Munetsuchi

[Apollymi]

According to this man, his were not conflicting principles between his actions and words. If Anais was able to give some extra thought to that, she might think it true. Actually given what she knew of mana transfers and the like this would be considered a gift of some sort. But she was still polite enough that she wouldn't have asked and thus wouldn't have desired it in any real way. 'That's not really true. We do think he's hot. Just because you wouldn't have asked doesn't mean you won't accept~' that voice in her head was quite dangerous. More so now that it wasn't just her hearing it. 'As for my opinion, we want to learn and have fun... even under stress she seems to like thinking. I've only been around a little while and this is one of the more stressful moments for her to think through~' Oh, great. Anais's mental voice was outing her as the anxious excessive overthinker that she was. Oh well, she'd deal with that later, "Box it, I'll deal with it later..." she stated in response to her own mind's treachery.

As this man continued there was a vast change in how he managed her body. Both her legs were up and the wall was the only thing supporting her. She had no idea how this was supposed to feel, but it likely would have been a bit exciting if she wasn't already trying to think about something else. Strangely, while she dealt with this she received a straight answer from this man about the nature of him hearing her extra voice. A consciousness to tell her to tell her to not ignore the other side. Well, if she imagined her consciousness as a truly lawful good, then the voice in her head was chaotic but still good. So... it wasn't a matter of good versus evil. She wasn't telling her to commit crimes or anything, just encouraging her impulsivity. Which wouldn't technically be so impulsive if she acted on such things at least a little in the first place. Actually, she'd had a conversation like that with Ailen in the first place... She'd been quiet for some time and it seemed that her not speaking was being taken strangely. "No, I'm thinking a lot. I'm trying to compartmentalize, but you're not exactly making it easy to concentrate or anything..." Well, a bit of childishness was still left in Anais, and that was one of her few remaining outbursts. Though, if this man wasn't going to give her time to think she'd simply have to cast aside more extreneous thoughts to get to the ones which were necessary for her to reach her desired conclusions. "Not important... the third voice is missing. Second one showed up when I was here... it's chaotic but not evil, connected to you and given the way mana works probably decided its appearance based on atmosphere. Or my decision to take knowledge directly, not important..." she came to that conclusion. "The other isn't here and hasn't shown up before. It should be talking more often as it's nature is more easily used by me and should be easier for me to understand... but it's not," she said while still sorting through information in her head. How mana worked, how skills came together, even how her own behavior had been manifesting in this last few hours. She'd been told by Ailen the cost of restraint and how it led to unknown outcomes, but... "Ah. It's my fault. It doesn't speak because I'm in its way... and doing its job as well as my own," ah power suppression by proxy. She had limited herself by limiting her own access to various facets of her power. That seemed most right. But... it was also technically something she could fix. Given her own inability to cover certain aspects of things, she could return the reign of her instincts to her protector. It would only take a little thing... an evolutionary adjustment to the skill she used to defend herself and the start of her own suppression.

Without anything in the way Charles seemed to take to a natural piston-like movement. Sakura for her part in this seemed to enjoy those added movements. Even after experiencing the height of pleasure she had no problem shifting her hips to meet his thrusts and enjoying the sensation of having her womb thoroughly explored. She happily gripped onto his back and shoulders seeming to enjoy the sensation of his skin beneath hers. Just the same she was watching him work, watching his movements as he seemed to enjoy himself quite a bit. Actually, he was much better when he looked like this, she decided as she watched she enjoyed this face and once again that demonic little smirk appeared on her face.

[Bloodedge]

"She's right. Just look at you... accepting it all," Mugen said in agreement with that additional voice. No matter what Anais said, her priority still hadn't become anything related to stopping his advances. One might even wonder why that was the case. If nothing else, her second voice admitted to desiring knowledge and fun. With a mentality like that, there were few things to be said. "So you fit right in around here, whether you agree or not. Or is this one trying to tell me she's not having fun? I just started thinking I hadn't gotten rusty; don't go letting me know I'm wrong," he added. Something stressful to think through was precisely what Mugen had planned. The more she thought, the more he intended to add stress.

Anais claimed to be thinking a lot, despite how difficult he was making it. Oh, she had no idea how bad it could truly be. The girl worked through the purpose of her inner voice, surmising that it had her best intentions in mind even through what she'd likely consider 'unorthodox' methods. Moreover, she figured a reason for the third voice's absence. Indeed, the fault was her own. He asked her earlier how one could act as a protector, knowing there was only one type of existence in need of protection. After all, one couldn't guide someone already walking the proper path themselves. At least one question still required answering, though. Of course, Mugen wouldn't just be waiting around for it. He was already slamming himself against/into her body with only the wall behind her to stop him, so what more could he do? Ah, it seemed her reaction to the goings-on was not quite... accurate enough. Obviously, her soul had no memory of a true mana transfer. That made sense of why so many reprehensions remained in the girl; she didn't even know what she was trying to reject. With that in mind, he thought it ideal to further trick body and mind using the soul. Some part of him had already rooted itself in Anais, so a bit more wouldn't kill her. In fact, some additional influence would only strengthen at least one part of the lass, whether temporarily or permanently. It was with this train of thought that Mugen applied just a bit more mana ─ enough to replicate the fabled cervical penetration favored by Creators and a few mortals who walked the planet in this era. Whatever effect he achieved by doing so, he wondered how Anais would react mentally. "And what if it talks? Are you going to listen to two voices in your head, and still make your own decisions? You've been trying not to listen to one, after all."

In the meantime, Charlemagne progressed with newfound ease and found himself... being observed? How strange. Sakura was looking at him in a way he didn't expect. That smile was back; it seemed almost permanent at this point. What was with that look, though? It wasn't something romantic, nor could he call it innately desirous. He didn't feel as if he was being studied or scrutinized intensely, nor did it seem she was wondering when he'd just be done already. Sheepish as ever, Charlemagne averted his gaze slightly after a few seconds of notice. "Every time you look like that, I feel like something crazy is about to happen," he said. Of course he meant every word... though he wouldn't be admitting that it was also one hell of a sight to take in from the other side. . .

[Apollymi]

Anais was accepting quite a bit in the moment, but she was busy... there wasn't much she could do to address it in the moment. "Solvable problems first, in order of urgency..." Anais's thought process had her working with individual levels of problems. If she was being raped, she was already having problems. Figuring out how to free and protect herself was her first priority, but if it wasn't hurting her, she had time to think so she'd work on that. Besides, though this man's actions were exceedingly unorthodox, she wasn't at all sure of why this was the approach being taken. Her natural curiosity didn't leave her with a ridiculous amount of urgency to free herself. Though, now that she was thinking about it, something about this didn't seem quite right... what was it? 'Fitting in here is fine, but it doesn't mesh with her understanding right now... her processing of that is a bit slower. Rust has nothing to do with it. She's having fun but can't accept it, it's confusing~' Anais's internal monologue was spilling trade secrets to this man while she was trying to process. This is why she needed that voice to not be talking while she thought, maybe she should just react and think about it later? Actually all that was happening was bad for her ability to think... though she did have her best ideas under stress.

Ah, but if there was one thing Mugen was good at it was presenting stress to unstressed individuals. That added bit of mana was sensed but the sensation that came along with it, wasn't at all something someone like Anais would have been prepared for. Her eyes widened and her body and soul shivered. It was something that felt deeper than her understanding of her body should have allowed. Definitely forbidden, definitely scary, definitely... 'Too much.' Ah, there it was the other voice. A voice of general reason. She should have run from this entire thing, but... here she was. She wasn't ready for this sort of development and two parts of her understood it. Though her eyes were flickering with strange light and the image in her head seemed to be shattering... that brightness seemed to get a bit brighter. "Yes. I'll listen... it's my head. I was ignoring it because I thought it was foreign... One for safety, one for fun... me as a tie-breaker. Majority rules... that's how we reach grey... since black and white don't work," she blurted out as her mind nearly broke. Still there was a moan in there somewhere she wasn't completely opposed. Ah and with that and the strange quivering of her womb which wasn't something she hated but also wasn't something her body was willing to understand a strange flourish gave her a blanket of white energy as her brain shut down and that spirit of the White Hart reestablished itself as Anais's protector, and Anais's Fencing Skill became something called 'Prey Instinct'. It saved her mind and allowed her the last bit of active thought as it finally pushed against the invader. "Oh... I understand... this is a lot for a day one lesson, Salt-sensei."

Charles on the other hand was indeed being observed, but it wasn't for any negative reason. The truth of the matter was simply that Sakura had a more than mild taste for voyeurism. His averted gaze as he tried to process her thoughts in this moment made the smile break and show teeth. He probably didn't understand and his words implied that to be the truth. Ah, every time she smiled like this, he felt as if something crazy was going to happen? "Oh? Well you are interesting to watch. I don't understand what is crazy in this context... but you like it so what does it matter?" she asked in pure curiosity. Something else that would happen would be the tightening of her legs around his person further forcing the movement of his body. Actually, it was quite nice this way... she was sure she'd be feeling it for quite a while yet. A gentle throbbing was occurring in constant pulses within her body as their hips met.

[Bloodedge]

Anais reiterated her earlier clause of first dealing with what she could. Fair though that was, he wondered what she intended to do if this was a matter of life or death. Well, she did add the bit about an order of urgency, so that presumably would be in a position of higher importance. Maybe he should have gone with that instead... but this was more fun. Apparently, it was fun for more than Mugen alone, at least according to the 'darker' Anais. That voice was the only one making any real sense of this situation in Mugen's opinion. What would come of it though?

Widening eyes and trembling mana was more what Mugen was used to dealing with, and that was what he received upon paying a visit to the girl's womb. Things were becoming interesting. In that moment, there was another voice at long last. Too much, that one said. It was then that Anais would begin to make her way out of this little dream, while stating that she'd be listening to both voices and take tallies on decisions. Perhaps that would work. On the other hand, perhaps it would be no less of a hindrance to timely development of a situation. Whichever it was, they would all find out soon enough. She decided how she would be reaching a state of grey prior to experiencing the spark of wisdom and reinvigorating the spirit connected to her. That was followed by mention of how extreme his lesson was for a first day, and the address of... Salt-sensei. Mugen was already in such close proximity and touching the girl's face, so he took the moment to tilt her chin again. He could have assaulted her lips with ease if he so desired, yet he chose instead to respond verbally. "Mugen. And you liked it. Maybe it was even the best thing that never happened to you. There's so much room for growth in this soul. You could even fit me, and it wouldn't be a problem. Just have a look," he said, alluding to the startling change to Anais's physical form. Apart from that, nothing had been altered at all within the reality of this area. Well... nothing except the lack of Astolfo, who seemed to have disappeared during the dream.

Charlemagne would never be certain whether he liked how easily readable he was or not. Through his periphery, he could see the pearly whites of Sakura bleeding through an already eerie smile. A cold shiver ran down his spine, yet concluded as a twitch in his groin. Having her point out that he liked something he was trying to avoid even mentioning, was something Charlemagne certainly didn't need. Ah, but didn't he need it? The physical response may have disturbed the lad if he had the sense to separate it from everything else happening. Beyond all of that, there was a new conundrum to deal with. That tingle Charlemagne had avoided feeling thus far returned with a vengeance, probably by the machinations of Sakura forcing even more movement than he was already performing. How she found it reasonable to do even more, he didn't know... but he certainly knew why it was working for him. Maybe there was something to all those friend group stories about rough approaches being the only way to go? He didn't think the 'only' part was reasonable, but he could form no complaints about the here and now. Actually, some part of Charlemagne thought he could even do a bit more. What a strange wayward thought that was.

[Apollymi]

Anais was having a strange conversation with a stranger man. Even so, she seemed to have found a solution that worked for her. Even though it was a lot of pressure to work under she managed it, and though she'd not fully explained everything that went into it, she was fairly certain her mental division of labor would work. It was a bit more complex than what she'd stated. it wasn't simply a matter of voting on everything, it was a matter of prioritizing certain things based on necessity, and giving autonomy in specific situations. It also involved her compartmentalizing to speed up her own reactions so that she could think without any extra hinderances.

Strangely after the breaking of the dream state, Anais found herself back in the throne room with this man still way to close to her for personal comfort. She had to go along with a lot of strange feelings, a certain panging sensation in the depths of her core. Weird. That was a dream so why did it feel so real? Whatever the case, this man definitely took issue with her chosen address, and chose from way to close to her to give his name as Mugen. "Getting genjutsu'd by a man called Mugen is a bit on the nose... whatever. box it," she mumbled to herself finding that proximity a bit unnerving given what she'd already seen in her head. Ah, and now there was the discussion of her body... what could have happened... "Waaah! What... why... wait..." she was processing again her pants and shoes still fit the latter because they were stretchy but they were certainly testing that theory quite a bit. She had bright colored almost golden veins of mana appearing beneath the surface of those leggings obviously due to the processing of the intruding bits of mana. More than that, the swell of her chest had far outgrown the small top and corset she'd been wearing and had burst at the seems. It was barely holding on. She found herself fidgeting with strings to try and accomodate a figure her wardrobe wasn't prepared for. "I understand how... I wasn't expecting this. I am not dressed for wardrobe malfunctions..." she murmured loosening armor pieces and belts. Overall, she'd end up squeezing by but feeling slightly uncomfortable as underwear dug into her hips and expanded bottom... that was likely something to consider for the style issue. While Anais worked for her own modesty those glowing eyes of hers hadn't stopped and she had a semi constant nagging sensation in her brain like she was in danger. She found herself taking a step back to ease the feeling, but it was still present as her ears were twitching. Just the same another member of this particular throne room seemed to be working towards something.

Mana spilled all over Miwa had been absorbed and she was still upside down amid the rest of the spillage seeming to be come back into herself. Those strips of cloth seemed to be reforming but her body couldn't seem to condense. This lead to a much more flesh out figure appearing in a different way. Still, she finally seemed about conscious enough to speak... though she still wasn't quite there yet. "Oh? She didn't run... and she's a bit more like me. Did I miss something?" she mused seeming to be thinking of a lot of things immediately.

Meanwhile, Charles was encouraged at least passively to take a rougher road. And that roughness would be encouraged with more pulsing from the insides of Sakura. It was like each movement he made came with an invitation to spill. Obviously, since this was doing so much for both of them, the answer was to keep it up. She saw that little glance at her face and didn't understand why he was so easily flustered but had begun to enjoy watching his avoidance and making him face it. So it'd continue. As she aimed to experience a great filling. Each pounding sent a pulse of desire into her womb and it would shoot back through his shaft. Eventually, she'd get what she seemed to be demanding, though it wouldn't hurt to let him know. "You don't have to hold back for me... I am certain it'll be great to let it go~" she had an interesting way of phrasing such things. Her point would almost never be missed but it wasn't quite as vulgar as she'd heard some people express themselves.

[Bloodedge]

Upon returning to reality, Anais had something to say about the 'false' world she'd so recently been in. She called it a genjutsu, which was not a word Mugen used himself. He could see how his own name was attributed to such a thing, though. "Genjutsu? Don't be stupid. Everything you saw, happened," he stated. Perhaps none of that occurred in the physical sense, but spiritually, it was all the same. Anais had been given knowledge, albeit in the present tense from her own perspective, effectively in a more direct manner than she learned from Ailen. If she had the will or the focus to do so, she could even use that mana he inserted to create something ─ though he doubted that would be happening.

Still naked as a newborn babe, Mugen stood erect (in multiple ways) and crossed his arms during Anais's slight retreat. She wanted to have an entire freak-out about her new physique, claiming she wasn't dressed for wardrobe malfunctions. While she had quite a few 'issues' in her ensemble, Mugen would overall say it was an improvement to what he first saw her in. "Would you rather have on something else to be torn apart? I think this looks better than the way it was before. You're part animal; there's extra appeal in the wild look you've got going now," he said, chuckling. Ah, and it seemed Miwa was finally capable of moving and speaking again. It was about that time, wasn't it? While getting herself organized, the goddess questioned anything she'd missed. It would be Ailen who spoke first. "Firstly, I've taken an apprentice. I let myself become too distracted when teaching to realize this was what we'd be returning to, so..." His statement couldn't end, as Mugen decided to finish the line for the elf. Of course, he did so while his eyes were still trained on Anais. "So I decided to offer my assistance. Looks like she latched on to me before that even happened. Isn't that right, little doe?"

In the meantime, Charlemagne was being egged-on in a way he never thought possible. This rougher approach was still not like the stories one might overhear or be told, though it still seemed ludicrous as an approach when wielding the girth he now had. Oh well. Sakura had anything but complaints to offer, so he couldn't say anything negative either. In fact, Sakura was still physically and spiritually pushing for more, amplifying that incessant tingle in his manhood. She said he didn't have to hold back; it wasn't as if he was doing so consciously at this point. "I─I... I'm not even holding back. I guess stamina came as part of this whole thing, but..." Well, Charlemagne wouldn't be lasting much longer either way. He remained ignorant of the fact that expulsion could occur any time he wished it so, but that hardly mattered when he already felt the mighty buildup of mana in his jewels. "Yosh! I think I can do it!" he said in a strangely excited manner. The lad's thrusting hastened and roughened once more, just slightly. When he spilled his essence within Sakura this time, he would be doing so while still moving. Multiple gushes of liquid mana would flow into the young goddess while his tool seemed content to churn it. Soon enough, Charlemagne would come to realize that he wasn't experiencing the typical downswing either. Ah... he knew of that, vaguely. He really could keep going, even without a moment of break time. Such ridiculousness.

[Apollymi]

More from Mugen as he took issue with the word Genjutsu being used to reference something that happened on a spiritual level. Anais had enough understanding of spiritual interactions ot know it'd been realer than the term implied at least in this world, but she didn't pull that one from this world specifically. "That word doesn't exactly mean that specifically to me. Also I realize that already and I am having enough of an existential crisis without you adding more to it, Mugen-sensei. Let me rationalize," she muttered. Ah, that was exactly the opposite of what she'd said to Ailen about her dreams. That made a decent bit of sense, she considered them as opposing but harmonious kinds of existence. Actually, they hit her ears like a perfectly timed exchange of keys. 'If we're talking about exchanges, music should only be the second or third best one to make~' the words of her recently accepted internal darkness made the lass close her eyes. She wouldn't tell it to be quiet, just lodge that little ideation away for another time.

No, now she was busy doing something about her extremely tight fitting clothing. She was having trouble and found herself fidgeting a bit to loosen the tighter seams including her undergarments which were digging in uncomfortably. 'I wonder if there is a better cut for this?' Ah... but he wanted to know if she'd rather be wearing something else to have ripped off her. According to Mugen this look fit her animal mystique. It was such an unexpected compliment the girl's face reached a shade of red which was once again similar to a tomato. "Wha, wha... clothes are expensive," she had nothing else to say. 'We're cute. It's about time to accept it. Ask the other girls about some better clothes. Magic clothes we can rip and put back together~' Another point to be taken up with her internal voice later. It wasn't a big deal to her. But she was now rubbing the back of her head and averting her gaze. She really had to tame these particular reactions of hers. Of course, Miwa was now watching though still upside down and hearing out the information being given. Oh, Ailen had taken an apprentice. And it was the little deerling? Exciting. "You took an apprentice?! I never thought you'd take one... and it's her? I figured she'd be pretty interesting and receptive when the shock wore off. But you got distracted, eh? How's her magic and her knowledge?" she asked seemingly excited by several prospects. But Mugen had something to say too. She'd latched on to him too, and he'd decided to help? "Hoh? You can take Forbidden Knowledge, too?!" the goddess of wisdom was still processing a lot of mana but her mind was burning once more, she was very excited. Meanwhile, Anais was shocked. This was like being in a strange teacher breakroom. "Eh? I mean that is the truth of it, I'm also not sure how I feel about that reference. I mean it is physiologically accurate but..." that face of hers was still blushing. 'We like it!~'

While Anais dealt with something else strange, Sakura was pushing Charles towards an understanding he didn't naturally possess. She wouldn't ruin his discovery and instead would allow him to build up as he wished. Besides, simply hinting at a possibility seemed to make the lad work a bit more... he was quite easily to manipulate and fun for the experience. "Oh? Did it... I am sure you are capable of anything you'd like to be, Char-kun~" she mused still, her body demanded, her mind demanded, her very soul demanded. And much to her happiness, the lad agreed he could. "Hai, gambareyo!~" she encouraged the lad to do as he would. He sent a flow of mana into Sakura's womb and she experienced it in a secondary blinding flash of enlightenment. Those eyes of hers glowed and she saw a face so different and so very familiar. She'd have to remember that. She saw a few other things and smelled the stars and so much blue! That was an odd description, perhaps it'd all make sense some other time. Right now, the clamp of her legs reached their maximum and she continued to experience sheer bliss as Charles kept moving within her even after emptying himself of mana. "Oh? Char-kun, I do wonder how much you plan to give~" she said. "I do like it though... so do as much as you want, I'll accept it~" she said that devilish smirk remaining on her face as she basically dared the lad to try his luck at filling her up.

[Bloodedge]

"Existential crisis?" Mugen repeated, nearly scoffing at the thought. If she wanted to rationalize so badly, perhaps she could start by rationalizing her way out of the alleged crisis. "You're still breathing and talking, so it's not much of a crisis. Life will be worse, being what you are now. If you got my lesson just now, you'll thank me when things are way easier than they should be," he said smugly. With that out of the way, Mugen spoke again to prove one fact: he wasn't hearing that voice simply because he was in Anais's mind/soul. "Fourth," was all he said. As for the matter of her clothing, Mugen couldn't fathom where she found them costing enough for expenses to be noteworthy. "What kind of adventurers do you call yourselves? Munetsuchi shills out money to local adventurers for hunting beasts of all sorts. A lot of people sell off everything but the hides, and take those to an artisan for cheap gear. Just rip it from an enemy's soul, otherwise," he explained as if it were the simplest thing in the world.

Upon hearing Miwa's question regarding his apprentice, Ailen nodded. He was sure she saw the potential in this lass as well, so there was no need to check for any agreement. As for her magic and knowledge, Ailen had to consider how best to phrase an answer. "In active use, there is an underutilization in all regards. Knowledge was originally lacking, but she was able to accept all of Lab Three, evolve a Rare Potion to Very Rare status, and apparently show a direct aptitude for the Forbidden. I would equate this one to a blank canvas of considerable size. Whenever her self-deprecating tendencies wear off, I'd wager she'll be on track to surpass me within two years. She may even prove capable of entering the Assembly, but that would require further study that I cannot currently oversee in her case," Ailen explained. Meanwhile, Mugen was mulling over the girl's ability to retain Forbidden Knowledge. There was so much she could take, he didn't even know where to start. If he had his way, though, she'd be receiving quite the crash course from him posthaste ─ especially with her other voice responding to his form of address so positively. "Kuhuhu~! Too bright, but working on it. At this rate, I could have this one splitting a country in half within a day. Maybe three; it seems like it would be fun~"

Encouragement aside, it was a wonder how Charlemagne managed to avoid these sorts of interaction before. What was wrong with him? So much effort went into running from this exact moment, only for it to be the best decision he could possibly make. Now, as the fruit of his loins passed from himself into Sakura, he could even feel how worthwhile a decision it was. With Angelica, he felt at peace. With Sakura, he was feeling unusually... motivated, as if there were questions to be answered and answers he could find. Currently, the question was... from Sakura directly. She wondered how much he would give, but the way she said that while sporting that grin and keeping him locked in place was rather suspicious. "Eto... that feels more like a challenge than anything─" he muttered. Even so, Charlemagne's hips hadn't halted their movements at all.

[Apollymi]

The term existential crisis was one Mugen didn't seem to mesh with. This made sense, he seemed to have his life together and was very sure of his own self and his existence. Anais was no such thing, and everything that broken or chipped away at her current lifestyle seemed to only further her descent into near madness. She'd not expected this sort of thing when she woke up today. "I don't doubt you, but I deal with problems as they appear... and right now most of mine are internal, emotional and frightening. Threatening my current existence whether for the better or worse is still a crisis of my existence," she said seeming to have a pretty good understanding of how she came to be in such a situation to start with. Moving on, Mugen seemed content to respond to Anais's now accepted internal darkness. In so doing the girl could only sigh as she came to understand that he could still hear the voice even outside of her mind. "Invasive was definitely the right word. I am really going to have to stop thinking..." she mumbled. She didn't like the idea of someone hearing her internal monologue. After all, if she wanted people to know what she was thinking she would just say it. Of course, she made a few mental allowances for the voice in her head not having its own method of speech since she wouldn't be the type to speak most of those things. But she could only deal with so much at once. "Hm, well that is a thing, but I didn't have as much access to those types. I wasn't that sort of Adventurer... Charlie is. My own experience in that case is rather limited... I only recently stopped being squire. I suppose this does count as a fairly free-form adventure for me, I should get a chance to become more familiar with a more casual way of doing things." she said having some idea that maybe she'd not done as much adventuring as she would have liked. But she had all the time in the world now that she wasn't living in a shutoff floating country that gave her vertigo.

While, Anais considered the best way to continue her current life. Miwa and Ailen were discussing her current developments and her future. Ailen had much to say about the girl and Miwa could be excited about her potentials as well. "Underutilization isn't really surprising considering where she came from, but if she's accepted Lab Three, that one's huge! In a single sitting!? Evolved a potion at once and has an aptitude for the Forbidden... well she's definitely full of potential. That mana of hers is resilient, elastic and porous to the point of being absorbent. I am sure there is very little knowledge she could be kept from..." mused the goddess. She'd taken a bit of stock of all their visitors when they'd arrived. They all had rather promising mana and gave off good sensations. In the meantime, another of Anais's internal monologue. This time, Mugen was claiming that she was still too bright, but he wished to fix that given the experience of her own mind Anais found herself feeling a bit strangely. She couldn't even find it in herself to chastise him for listening in on her thoughts, her day had already fallen to pieces why not just accept some more random logic. "I don't think I should be splitting countries..." she managed to choke out. 'I don't know... you could use it to destroy all those pipe organs you hate. Think about it~' her internal voice was now trying to bribe her. "Right, now I'm trying to bribe myself... I could do that anyway," she murmured seeming to have thought of the use of her vocal cords earlier. Sound had to travel though things, and she was sure that given the state of Aincrad that she was very familiar with, she could at least vibrate a few solid structures that she also understood into breaking. It would also serve them right, for not believing her when she told them they were all out of tune.

Ah, the words given to Charles seemed to make him feel something. He claimed that her words felt more like a challenge to him than anything else. She chuckled just a little as her own hips moved against his repeatedly. "Take that as you like, Char-kun," she mentioned in a tone that implied she knew her words could be taken multiple ways. "Just make sure you don't stop~" she mused. Ah, she could feel it. Like a constant and pulsing thump. Whatever they made this day and in the ones to follow would be truly amazing. She might as well do everything possible to enjoy the process and have a clear mind. So they'd continue to enjoy and she'd continue to experience multiple pleasurable pulses until this whole thing ended.

[Bloodedge]

Mugen had nothing against someone solving problems only as they appeared. On the other hand, he did take issue with the problem-solver hindering that same process for themselves... in some cases. Indeed, Anais was one such case. "Then you'll have to deal with it. Make good choices," he advised. If she thought this was still considered a crisis, he'd do nothing to stop it. The type of entity she was surely becoming would not have a carefree future without proper preparation. Ailen could grant her the knowhow to deal with anything she could throw a stick at, but those wouldn't be the only issues faced. No, she'd see much more mysterious and unexplainable things. For that... she would benefit from Mugen's area of expertise even before learning the Forbidden Knowledge kept by Ailen. She'd also eventually have to reach a consensus with... well, herself. "Ho? What happened to listening to it?" Mugen wondered. All the while, Ailen was approaching the girl to place a calming hand atop her head. "It's fine. His intention this entire time has been to push your ability to function under duress. As you walk this path, you may not always have time to sort through the amount of knowledge you have at normal speeds. That is one of the reasons he went so far," the elf explained calmly.

Miwa went on to appraise the elafia girl, applying her feats of the day to potential and pointing out the limitlessness of the latter. Ailen fully agreed, and Mugen... understood internally. In the demon's case, he wondered if splitting a country was even the limit of a few days' time in his care. If she was resilient enough, he could make her continental with a single week of intensity. Ah, but maybe that was a bit too much for her physical state. It seemed she wanted for no such thing anyway, though her other voice spoke of destroying pipe organs. "Hmph. Those things? With what I feel in you, I could have you overloading every one on this planet at once. I'd even help you do it; they disgust me," he said. Those wretched things were the brainchild of a Creator, surely, but something was very wrong ─ even sick ─ about their musical application. In truth, he didn't know a single demon who enjoyed their sound.

However Charlemagne took Sakura's words, he was advised not to stop. Well... he could call it advice, but it seemed more like a request or... rather, a demand. With her own movements in place and his inability to pull back very far, it could definitely be taken as such. Charlemagne didn't concern himself with creation per se, but he currently thought Sakura could do literally whatever she wanted; his only concern was continuing even at the cost of drying himself out. Deep as he was, there was little point in doing anything but giving it all, right? And so, he kept pumping away. He'd do so until his body gave in to the strain of keeping itself up, at which point his upper body would be more rested against Sakura's form. Then however, Charlemagne was in a more advantageous position. He could continue moving his hips uninterrupted, but his mouth and Sakura's could also be brought together... so of course, he facilitated exactly that.

[Apollymi]

After all was said and done, Anais was given the advice to make good choices, given her position on her existential crisis. It was oddly pointed, but she still didn't feel this man was trying to do anything to her that was truly odd. "Hai, I'll do my best," she mentioned. She wasn't as highly motivated as normal but she also was still about giving her maximum effort. She wasn't the type of person who would go at things without putting her heart into them. Ah, but now they were talking about her internal voice, Mugen asked her what happened to listening to it. "I am listening to it... I just think it's weird that you're listening too..." she explained. She was at least taking that voice's words under advisement, even if she hadn't mentioned it as such. Oddly enough, after she said this there was a comforting hand placed atop her head. It did a good job of calming her down and Ailen's words hit her ears in their soft but understanding tone. According to him, it was simply Mugen's intention to facilitate her ability to think under duress, because the path she walked was dangerous and might not allow her the time she would like to think through her decisions. "I understand that part. I don't know my day ended up so complicated... but I do understand the need to be prepared... I'm not taking it too personally," she mentioned. Admittedly today had just been a lot and she'd not really had enough time to come to terms with everything. She was however putting forth a great deal of effort.

At the same time she managed to even retain the redness in her face as she was appraised by Miwa. A goddess thinking so highly of her felt so unusual. She didn't know what to do with the feelings created by the woman's words. "Arigatou gouzaimasu..." the girl mentioned while looking a bit sheepish. It seemed she had that sort of reaction, regardless of the gender of the person complimenting her. Miwa found this reaction a bit adorable, if she was being honest. And she thought the girl would fit in nicely as she developed. "Still so polite," she mentioned. Only to hear soon after about a great distaste shared between Mugen and Anais for pipe organs. "Why is the pipe organ such an offensive instrument that you want to break all of them?" she asked, finding the girl's destructive streak to be something of interest. Meanwhile, Anais's eyes had widened while looking at Mugen. He'd help her do that? Really? "You too?!" she seemed genuinely surprised. "Finally! I thought I was going crazy... no one else would get it," Anais mentioned quickly, she seemed to be just as excited as she had been discovering the potential limits of Alchemy. "They sound terrible. I've been in this world three hundred years and every single pipe organ sounds out of tune. And everyone is like, it's a gift from god, and I keep telling them it sounds wrong and they don't get it. The sound of a pipe organ makes my skin crawl, I can't compose music for it and have it sound right. I've composed dozens of pieces of several different instruments. I am pitch perfect and no matter where the pipe organ is in the world, if I play a piece it just sounds... wrong. I turned down being musical director because I would have had to play the ones in Aincrad and even just playing scales on them made me sick. They are the single most disgusting instruments on this planet. I can't find a single piano, but those are allowed to just be... it's wrong." That was quite the rant from Anais and after all of that spilled from her lips she had the grace to look more than a little embarrassed about it. 'No, you're right. Get 'em!' and now her internal voice was cheering her on. That was comforting. "Gommenasai... I got a little worked up. But they are basically all constructed wrong, and can't play true notes, so everything about them makes me sick," she explained. Miwa looked at the girl with wide eyes. This one was strangely passionate about music. "What's a piano?"

Meanwhile, Charles was finding his motivation to perform and eventually resting against Sakura's body. She found herself enjoying the closeness and the contrast of their forms. Still with him so close he took more initiative, taking the opportunity to join their lips together. Odd. She'd likely find herself surprised by such an action every time it was taken, even so... she'd enjoy it. She easily relaxed into their meeting lips, aiming to join their mouths more deeply, she went on to slip her tongue into his mouth. All the while her legs and hips moved to make sure their kept their current meeting of loins as well. This was truly an experience Sakura could enjoy.

[Bloodedge]

Anais found it weird that Mugen listened to her inner voice just as she did. In truth, there was no strangeness to it at all. "It's connected to me. So is the rest of you, Ai-chin, and her," he said, nodding toward Miwa at the end. Regardless of all the madness, Anais was taking everything in stride. Ailen could rest easy with that knowledge; he'd hate to have his apprentice traumatized, especially on her first day of learning. "I'm glad. For what it's worth, even the more abrasive of us will already have your best interest in mind. I may be your mentor, but learning what you can from Tohsaka-san will take you to greater heights than most could imagine," Ailen explained.

This girl was unnecessarily formal, though she was addressing a goddess presently. Even so, she seemed to carry that around no matter who she spoke to. The place she came from had to be a strange one indeed. As Mugen saw it, that had to be a place with an obvious presence of those dreaded 'instruments' called pipe organs. Mugen loathed those things as if they were in opposition to his very existence. In a way, they were. Miwa spoke of pipe organs and their hatred of them despite the words being spoken aloud, likely because Mugen had once delivered a hell of a rant. "Destroying those abominations will make the world a better place," was Mugen's response to the goddess. Around that same time, Anais delivered a rant similar in length to one he'd shared ages ago. Suddenly, the demon felt more like he'd been the one taking on an apprentice today. He could even tell her a likely reason for her distaste... or at least why she thought they were all tuned wrong. Alas, he wouldn't be doing that just yet; there was encouragement of destruction from the girl's other voice. As always, Mugen sided with that one. "I can make it happen. Does that interest you?" he wondered, a sly grin on his face. Moving on though, Anais mentioned something about a piano. Even Miwa questioned that one, and Mugen knew nothing of it from the Void. With the goddess curious, Mugen considered one way answers could be given easily. "Show me."

Relaxation above the waist, aggressive movement below. Such was the way of Charlemagne's meeting with Sakura presently. While their loins were connected, smacking, squelching and so on, the kiss that began amidst it all was initially something soft. Of course, that could only be the case until Sakura's tongue slithered its way into the male's mouth. As natural progression went, his own tongue rubbed against it. Magic in sex was such a strange thing, as Charlemagne realized once again. While their tongues met, his overall pleasure rating increased drastically. It seemed every sensation somehow made its way to his manhood. In this case as in many others past and future, that translation resulted in another expulsion. He hadn't even removed himself from her womb after the last time, yet there he was, depositing his seed directly into the girl's core once again. Stranger still was the fact that he had no further qualms about doing so.

[Apollymi]

Mugen made an interesting claim. That Anais's internal voice, was connected to him, along with the rest of her, Ailen and the Goddess Miwa. Given how mana transfers worked in general she could understand the man's connection to his goddess wife and one of her other husbands. That being said, that connection to her didn't seem to be something that made a lot of sense, except for the awakening of that darkness in the wake of his appearance. "That mostly makes sense..." Anais managed though she was still naturally skeptical. Just the same Ailen shared the idea that all of this group were likely to have her best interest at heart, even when they were outwardly more abrasive. "I'll keep it in mind. I have some odd friends so I can manage the personality differences for the most part," Anais stated. Her natural disposition was avoiding things, but she wasn't completely socially inept or anything of the sort and she could tell at least at base if someone was out to get her in a negative way so she would avoid passing judgement while trying to understand anyone she came across.

Anais heard Mugen's words about the pipe organ and light danced in her eyes. She knew one truth in this world, she'd found a kindred spirit. Someone who truly understood that whatever a pipe organ was, it was an evil thing. "That. Exactly that!" she said happily. Oh, and her own rant had been nothing to scoff at either. Miwa found herself watching the girl with a bemused expression. "I didn't think I'd see someone who would be so passionate about that sort of hatred," she said seemingly pleased that her husband had found someone to commiserate with. 'Yeah, it interests us!' claimed Anais's internal voice. Surprisingly Anais wouldn't even try to hide it. She was technically onboard with getting rid of pipe organs. Moving on though for just a moment, the goddess didn't know about a piano. And apparently Mugen didn't either. This was one of those things that was odd. Anais was sure if the holder of Forbidden Knowledge and the Goddess of Wisdom didn't know something it couldn't exist. But, both expressed interest and the nude man before her... seemed to want to know. "Ah, right... you want to know," she murmured seeming to think about it a bit. 'We're gonna make out with hot sensei!!~' she chimed happily. "Yeah, yeah..." she said. Ah, she was skittish but not completely out of sorts. That blush on her face remained, but as she stepped towards the man she realized he was still quite naked and erect. Given the positioning it would be most easy to accept his girth between the space of her thighs. That would likely be interesting considering Anais's fidgeting habit. Besides that, unlike Ailen this man wasn't so tall that she couldn't approach directly. She held in her mind everything about pianos, from construction, to design, to sound, to tuning. And she pressed their lips together slipping her very wet tongue into this man's mouth and allow her eyes to close as she tried to make sure he got all the information she had to give about pianos. Of course, in doing this, she would naturally begin to fidget moving her thighs a bit and rubbing his manhood between them as she did. It was natural for her to do, but she managed to keep her thoughts in line.

Charles and Sakura had something interesting going on. He was plunging with his lower half with near reckless abandon, while his upper body seemed so relaxed. It was such an interesting contrast that it only managed to add more flavor to the spillage which came into her womb the second time. What an interesting set of sensations. His tongue rubbed against hers, his tool nestled into her undercarriage, her arms wrapped around his body as her fingers rubbed along his back. Each and every movement she enjoyed and she left herself very open tot take. His current level of decisiveness was something Sakura would reward every time, and as such she was making sure he received all the associated pulses, tightening and slathering of associated body parts to add to his own sensations. Her body could easily reach climax more times than she could count and as such she allowed herself just to take in the feelings without any restraint, just as Charles emptied himself within her. Her legs were locked, there was no option to back out and funnily enough he didn't seem to want to take one anyway.

[Bloodedge]

From what he heard of her friends already, Ailen could understand how Anais considered herself prepared for the Myouou personality variation. So long as she had that mentality, she'd be fine. Additionally, it seemed she'd be fine if only based on the random ability to bond with people like Mugen... over the strangest, most innocuous things. Speaking of those strange things, the topic would only become more potentially destructive as moments passed. The reaction to ideas of destroying pipe organs was a bit... excited, much to Mugen's satisfaction. The demon heard that second voice's comment about being interested, and he knew exactly how such destruction could be facilitated. That, however, would come later, as the more pressing matter was understanding this 'piano' thing. Mugen wished to identify it, and interestingly enough, Anais offered no resistance to the method of sharing information. Alas, her approach was something very unusual. . .

Before their lips were brought together, Anais positioned herself with the male's erection in mind. She didn't avoid it, she didn't move around it, she... stored it between her legs. Such a strange thing that was, being nestled between meaty thighs without any form of penetration occurring. Mugen seemed intrigued, yet still he pursed his lips against hers. A slightly agape maw allowed the entrance of Anais's tongue, which was followed by a decision she probably had no reason to expect after her time spent with Ailen. Once that tongue entered the demon's mouth, his lips closed around it, and he drew in. For a moment, the demon would literally be sucking the information needed off Anais's tongue while his own tongue rubbed against it. Ah, and there was the addition of that fidgety nature. As his cock was rubbed on either side with her thighs, he consciously decided to thrust. Deciding she was onto something new and exciting, Mugen thought it fun to rub himself between her thighs and against her crotch with purpose. All the while, imagery of pianos being assembled and disassembled flowed through his mind. What an interesting replacement for pipe organs those would be.

Charlemagne was going to become useless over time; he could feel it. There was a constant circulation of mana between mouths. Even with that being the case, a great deal of his own mana continue to flee from his genitals and enter Sakura. At this point, it didn't seem to be stopping for anything but the next pulse. He couldn't flee, nor did he have a desire to. Beneath Sakura, there were sheets being ruffled as both of Charlemagne's hands grasped at the first thing they could. With every forward movement, the lad exploded. Conversely, each time he pulled back was only in preparation of the next deposit. Feeling the way he did presently, Charlemagne mentally likened Sakura to the mythical Succubus... and he was perfectly fine with it─

[Apollymi]

Anais and her friends aside her approach to Mugen was something watched with great intent by Miwa. A girl as skittish as that one, would have been expected to completely avoid the nude man. Her ability to cope could not be understated. What was more, she'd placed the man's girth, not to one side or the other of her body, nor did she leave awkward space between them. No... she tucked his tool between her thighs and approached directly. She offered the kiss and her tongue as would have been expected but those fidgeting legs of hers rubbed against the man. No penetration required. "Sugoi! I've never seen anything like that before... It's such a novel way to handle that," Miwa said. The fact that she was actively studying a girl making out with her husband wasn't even a thought that crossed her mind as odd. No... this girl had a novel idea and she was enthused.

At the same time, Anais was being shown something very new. Even though she was passing along her full understanding of an instrument unknown to this world, as the piano... her tongue was being directly sucked upon. Well... that was different. That was such a strange sensation and she found her mouth opening further. Ah, why did she think this was a good idea? Well, this man was now thrusting between her thighs, and it was rubbing against her thighs. It brushed against her sex. It was a lot of sensation and she couldn't help but feel quite a bit. 'Worth it!~' her mind enjoyed it. She did too, though admittedly she didn't know what it was that made her enjoy. Just the same she had the tiniest little moan escape between her lips. Ah, that made sense it was a lot of sensation near her sex, she understood how good it could feel so it made sense that it was enjoyable. What was more, what she understood of male genitals led her to think this was likely interesting for the man she was with as well. Her own understanding was usually intuitive, so she allowed her body to act of its own accord. Her hips moving in time with his thrusts. "Oh? If she does it like that... she can work on the build up without the extra physical strain. And facilitate the start of a mana transfer... this is good," Miwa seemed to be learning something it was far from what she expected when this little deer showed up in her throne room. That was more exciting than anything else.

At the same time, Charles was being goaded into more and more spillage. He had to know he was dumping all he was out into this girl. Even so, he continued to do so and she continued to accept it. Her whole body began to burn and glow gently with the added mana in her depths. But each time he spilled into her loins she could do nothing but moan more. She was enjoying each and every movement every push that spilled seed into her womb and every backward movement that made her loins tighten. Their lips and mouths would only give him so much back. She couldn't facilitate the balance necessary... perhaps she'd ask her mother how she managed it, when all this was over.

[Bloodedge]

Miwa wasn't the only one watching a surprisingly heated exchange begin between Anais and Mugen. Ailen watched as well, seeing that there was no end to the ingenuity of this apprentice. He could even surmise that she hadn't given much thought to what she was doing before, yet still managed to... accidentally discover something incredible? Yes, that seemed to be the case. The way she nestled Mugen's tool between her legs and against her womanhood was novel as Miwa phrased it, but then there was more. . .

Mugen had the first-hand experience. All that information about an instrument could take a backseat to this new discovery. He continued accosting that invasive tongue uninterrupted, but more importantly, he found pleasure in the simple act of rubbing. This was all the perks of penetration, bar penetration itself; how marvelous! Ah, and it seemed the girl took something from this exchange as well, considering how quickly she took to enabling the sensation with her own movements. It was odd to feel the activation of mana in his groin without penetration, yet Mugen could undoubtedly sense the beginning of offering. Anais would, in turn, soon feel both of the demon's hands upon her rear, grabbing, squeezing. While those two reached a sort of harmony in their movements, Ailen stepped closer to the throne, where Miwa remained upside-down for reasons he... strangely understood. He'd be offering her a hand while they addressed the goings-on. "She seems to make a habit of that. During her first full lecture, she was using her mouth and hands at the same time. Even when she knew it wasn't necessary, she kept doing it after discovering it was something new and interesting. I presume it has multiple benefits for both sides," he said.

Charlemagne did realize he was losing all of his mana bit by bit. He realized it the moment ejaculation occurred more than once or twice, yet still he pumped away. After all, what would be the real negative of emptying himself entirely? From what he understood thus far, the young goddess was already with child, and said child could presumably only be his. There was no need for mana at present. In his immediate future, there was only the collection of information and a bit of travel, for which none of his abilities would be useful. As such, he could easily dump everything... literally. Besides, Sakura wasn't making him stop. This obviously meant she knew it would all be fine, he thought.

[Apollymi]

Anais was a strange girl who seemed to have a bit of knowledge she thought would never have purpose in her life. Even if she didn't fully remember it, her body seemed to take a mind of its own to progressing towards certain eventualities. In this case, she had begun moving her hips in time with those thrusts, and would find a pair of hands firmly grasping at her rear. This was such an intimate set of actions, but she'd expected this level of intimacy regardless so she wasn't truly disturbed. Still, that extra sensation around her rear was mostly unexpected. She wasn't sure how she felt about it, well not outwardly anyway. 'What are you talking about... it's great, and you know it!~' Well, her internal voice hadn't been wrong about anything up to this point, so she'd let it go and continued. She was quite certain this man had the information he'd come for, but since he seemed to be enjoying the exchange she saw no reason to end it. And instead, sank further into it, the softness of her chest pressed against his body as her hips continued to move and her thighs rubbed against him on both sides. Just the same she received several minor jolts of sensation through her core as her sex was rubbed against externally. This was actually quite good, regardless of the reason it was being done. Ah, and he'd done something different, perhaps she should try that too? Why not? The tongue moving against hers was captured between her lips and sucked upon as well. It didn't matter to her if she gained nothing from it but the experience, it'd be worth it to find out the nature of this different sort of exchange.

At the same time, Miwa was offered a hand, ah... yes Ailen helped her rearrange herself. Fully dressed once more she righted herself though she still looked a bit wild and still had that pulsing mark against her womb, she was less immediately distracted. According to Ailen his apprentice did this sort of thing often. Her discovery of this type of sexual thing was accidental. He claimed she'd used both her hands and mouth when receiving her first full lecture, but even after discovering it wasn't necessarily seemed to take some sort of joy from it. "Oh? That's strange, one would think that sort of thing could only be a crutch. Though you did claim to be distracted so I can infer it was a different sort of pleasantry," she hypothesized. "Hm, as it stands... what she is doing right now could potentially bring about a spark of wisdom for both of them... no penetration required. Besides that it looks rather intimate and will likely contribute to the solidification of those memories and the closeness required for bonding properly. For something discovered accidentally, it definitely has the potential to be quite useful..." Miwa appraised the situation and found this girl fascinating for more than just the potential of her spirit and brain. Certainly she had a great deal of knowledge people like them simply couldn't have outright. How interesting.

Just the same, it seemed that Charles had come to a decision. What was it? To continue on dumping all of his energy into Sakura. It was an interesting decision the lad came to and Sakura would only encourage it. Actually, her body wouldn't have allowed her to do otherwise. She was having a great time and this new sort of attention and intimacy was rather calming even to her. A dance of tongues and bodies would have the girl accepting quite a bit, even as her own hips shifted she seemed to be quite pleased. She had no idea of all the things the lad intended to do, but she knew she could help regardless so she didn't worry too much about causing him to expend so much of his energy. Actually, she could always give it back to him, if he really needed it... yes, that was the way someone like Sakura thought about it.

[Bloodedge]

If Mugen thought there was reprehension in the mind of Anais... well, it would have done nothing to stop him. Alas, what he found there was full acceptance for this wonderful turn of events. She rubbed away at his meat with only fabric and the clench of her inner legs making contact, but that wouldn't be the case for long. Her adoption of his earlier tongue-sucking was riveting. As such, she deserved special attention. As Mugen had a very firm grip on her buttocks, he also had easy access to her pants... which would soon be finding themselves being dissolved away by his mana, from the points of contact with both his hands and manhood. That corrosive touch would not have the same effect on Anais herself, though. No, anything she felt of his mana would simply be raw energy of an unidentifiable variety. Additionally, she would of course be rewarded for her ingenuity with a more direct touch of flesh as he continued rubbing away. Instead of stopping or retreating before, Anais had only advanced the agenda. Surely this was what she signed herself up for.

Taking no issue with the events below the throne, Ailen took the time to ensure Miwa's righting. She'd been upside-down for quite some time, disheveled in most senses of the word, and could do with the return of her usual regality. As she seemed content with a somewhat wild visage after rising, Ailen simply stood at her side and continued the ongoing discussion. "Frankly, I found it all very surreal. I even intended to teach her the druidic ways and some other things, but I failed to do so. I thought if I ever lost myself in such a way, the fault would be yours. Instead, I collapsed under the unexpected skill of a virgin girl who knows naught of the Truth. I'd be ashamed if I wasn't so absolutely overwhelmed at the time," he declared. With that, he moved on to observe the evolving exchange between Anais and Mugen once more. "You're very much right. This seems an incredibly low-impact way of achieving a spark, and perhaps even flushing one's system without polluting the other person. Well, without the oral transfer, at least. Without the worry of pollution, though... well... at this rate, I assume Mugen-san is going to show us in a few moments. Regardless, I can see many ways of adopting this. It could certainly remove the need of restraint if one is planning physical activity immediately following a transfer of any sort. Hmm. . ."

What a shame; Charlemagne could have used such information long before he decided to fall cock-first into an endless abyss of ejaculation. He'd seen this glow before, and thought only to offer more to it. This time was worse somehow. What he wanted to offer now was far more than he physically had previously, but Charlemagne didn't even know his own limits. Luckily for him, the Zen Pavilion was created with the intention of divine-level beings utilizing it. In his new state of being, the male found himself with a much greater ability to sense all things spiritual. With it, he realized Sakura was becoming more and more every time he pushed forward. Well, he did always fancy uplifting others over himself. Why shouldn't he? Giving everything he had was the perfect idea. Sadly, his physical self hadn't completely caught up yet. Charlemagne was becoming winded even though he wasn't quite done. What would he do? Well, he couldn't retreat, so... he'd make a desperate grab at Sakura's torso with both arms before throwing his weight to one side. In doing so, he hoped to roll them into a position that would let his heart and lungs find some reprieve. Maybe he could have made the suggestion instead, but pulling his mouth away from hers seemed like an idiotic idea for some reason.

[Apollymi]

Anais was in an interestingly precarious situation. She tended to act in the moment without very much thought for how things would end up. This happened a lot in the last few hours as she allowed her instincts to take the front seat of her mental processes. In the moment, she'd found herself with the girth of Miwa's demon husband wedged between her legs, in a non-penetrative manner. In being like this, her fidgeting self managed to spark some kind of interest in the man. He went on to further prod between her legs and rub against her backside. Eventually, there was a feeling like mana crawling down her body, but she didn't find it to be an uncomfortable sensation, what she did find though, was a sudden flesh to flesh experience she'd not been aiming for, but certainly ended up with. 'Why am I naked?' she wondered. 'Does it matter? We have more clothes, and it feels great!~' Ah, internal voice was here for fun, it was definitely winning out in that department. Anais supposed she took no issue with it, and the sensation of skin against skin was indeed something she seemed to like. Very well... she allowed herself a little more, her arms ended up resting against Mugen's shoulders as their closeness was forced a bit more. With the exposure of skin, a certain slickness was seeping down as their bodies met and what was a dry experience became something more akin to what it should have been though not at all in the same sense.

At the same time these developments were taking place, it seemed that Miwa was returned to a more normal stance. She'd already restored her clothing and her body had absorbed the expelled mana on her person. Now she was simply watching with wide eyes while listening to Ailen discuss his experience at the hands of this virgin girl. Ah, he had this sort of experience. "I wouldn't feel bad, Ai-chan. There isn't any shame to feel here, we're all still learning. That old destroyer I met also seemed to not know what to do with a virgin girl, and he was genuinely confused by the difference between her actions and those of a couple of those old fertility goddesses. I saw a few different kinds of innovation from that one as well. It seems that not having any preconceptions about how something works leads to a more intuitive progression," she said those words and meant it. The expelling of mana from Anais's form used as lubrication between her thighs which led to a smoother movement was likely gold. Even though she'd not been the one to make herself naked in this case, the added contact and continued movement was probably quite good. "It could definitely be used by any of you for a lower impact way to start a transfer. It wouldn't stop physical activity and if the spark is achieved the mental stimulation would lead to some potentially interesting developments. I have to admit I am made more and more curious about her developments by the moment. Even if they are just spilling out of her head in the moment, I am interested in these bits of ingenuity. I am also surprised she knows something I wasn't aware of, it's thrilling really... she's a great choice, Ai-chan."

While a study was taking place in the throne room, Charles seemed to be learning the limits of his physical exertion. At the end of it, all of this thrusting would eventually lead to the lad aiming to switch their positions leaving Sakura atop him with their mouths still attached. Ah... she could take control in this way if he wished. She was actually fairly surprised he managed such a maneuver. She fully expected another apology, or some extra words to be spoken. Perhaps he was becoming more comfortable with these types of interactions as they had them? She hoped so... it would be good for them to bond in this sort of way. Just the same since he'd not broken their kiss she continued it, allowing her tongue to play in his mouth from above while she grinded her hips against him gently at first. She was quite literally stirring herself with him, and allowing those little jolts of pleasure she felt at her core to transfer down his rod. Yes, a nice slow grind would work or maybe... she gave a gentle lift to her rear, as if experimenting gently with his reactions. Perhaps that would be better? She'd find out soon enough.

[Bloodedge]

Ah, such satisfaction! This little dance was much better without all those useless threads in the way, thought Mugen. The same belief seemed shared by Anais's more fun-loving voice, though the girl herself mentally questioned why she was suddenly nude. Just then, Mugen retracted his tongue. Their lips smacked once more, saliva breaking during a separation which heralded his retort. "Because this is better!" Mugen said. He tasted of her lips and tongue once more, then again had words to share. "Don't even think about lying. This part is too honest for you to get that freedom," he added. With that, the demon was once more attacking her mouth with his own. Direct access was a thousand times better, even whilst no penetration occurred. Actually, this seemed an easy way to kickstart such a thing. Those slick folds rubbing against the top of his rod paired well with the yet dry bare thighs on either side. In her current form at least, there was even the curve of her backside treating his girth from this angle ─ if only when his hands weren't squeezing and shifting her cheeks out of the way. The way this was going at present, Mugen managed to find an entertainment he didn't expect to discover after dealing with Miwa for the day. As such, he parted their lips once more. "Oi, this gives me an idea! What if you hopped on it just like this?" he asked excitedly.

Meanwhile, the goddess and elf continued viewing everything from a relatively objective standpoint. There was debauchery afoot, yes, but what an excellent point of study it was! "I'm well past it, really. My only qualm is feeling I've made a mistake in my first day of mentoring. Of course, had it been you, I would expect to fail. It is mindboggling though, isn't it? Many of my people view ignorance as an atrocity, but look what comes of lacking knowledge and experience with the right mindset? Mugen-san is getting rather excited even after having you. Perhaps a bit too excited," he mused, thinking a few specific steps would become necessary in the near future. As for the goodness of his choice in apprentice, he had little to say. "I hardly deserve the credit. You sent me away with her, after all. She literally fell from the sky not long ago; I only took an excellent opportunity when it presented itself."

Switching positions may have been the best idea Charlemagne had all day. He immediately found himself able to relax and breathe ─ at least when he wasn't sucking face with building ferocity. Something would have been said by the lad, but Sakura's legs weren't the only thing holding his place. No, he felt entrapped by her mouth as well on a more spiritual level. Whatever the real cause was, he didn't even care to figure it out. There were no negatives. Ah, and the chosen motions of Sakura brought a halt to that constant eruption he'd been experiencing. Where he had been thrusting, she chose to grind. That was a lovely little reset, until a marked lift rubbed the underside of his tool just the right way. Even when all she did was rise, Sakura managed to reduce Charlemagne's manhood to a spurting mess yet again. Perhaps he'd never know rest.

[Apollymi]

There was something strange afoot. Mugen broke their kiss in a bout of lip smacking to point out that the nudity she was now experiencing was better. And while she couldn't argue against that point, and hadn't even against her other internal voice she now had a new problem. 'Wait can you hear my inside voice?' she seemed shocked. Maybe she should box that. This particular closeness wasn't something she disliked and now with a few moments of separation occurring just a bit she could feel a bit more at ease though this seemed like it was building up quite a bit. "I wouldn't," Anais stated before her mouth was attacked again. Though she was a bit remiss to find out she was so easily read, she also wasn't really the type to lie. She might not say everything on her mind, but she wasn't the type to lie outright on purpose. Well, not unless it was being done to spare someone's feelings. At the end of all of this, the man was moving his rod between her thighs and she was moving right along with him, with their mouths separated again he claimed to have an idea and it was something. 'He's so excited!' her internal voice was loud. 'That's kinda nice though right?' a deep discussion was underway. 'We could snag him too... we could do it~' mentioned her brain once more. Ah, well she'd done the same thing when they'd been alone with Ailen too, encouraging the girl to completely disregard her lesson for the sake of conquest. "I... uh... that seems like a lot," she stated, seeming to have forgotten the idea the man could hear her internal voices, temporarily. Granted, she did know they'd already done it in her head. She knew it was possible. She also had her other lessons to say it didn't necessarily come with the sort of limitations she might have been thinking about which would have had her fearfully rejecting. Her internal voice had something to say... 'I mean, it doesn't seem like a bad idea though~' Of course that was her answer the always quiet protector also didn't really have anything to say. So, did that mean it was okay? Probably. It would be a bit rude to rile someone up like this... she wasn't that sort of person.

At the same time, the rather excited developments were taking place before the eyes of the elf and the goddess. The latter of whom seemed to be intrigued. If this girl could befriend and excite Mugen, they could well keep her around to learn from everyone. Besides that part, it seemed that Ailen's only hang-up surrounding his new apprentice had to do with feeling like he'd made a mistake. "Iie, I don't think she sees it that way. And given how very timid she was when she first appeared, I'd say you've done a good job getting her acclimated to her potential. Not to discount her own resilience, it does take quite a spine to bounce back from the kinds of things she found out today," she mused. "Not knowing something isn't bad, not doing anything with what you know is horrible... I met the kind of person everyone should shun... I have never felt more annoyed by ignorance in my life. And this little one is nothing like that... maybe your kin have encountered too many of that other sort," she made an assumption given the sheer mass of idiocy falling from that one goddess's brain. In truth Miwa was certain that one was responsible for a number of stupidity induced incidents. "I thought you might enjoy her company... and she needed someone to look after her emotionally, you were best suited to the task. You didn't have to do anything else, but I can definitely see the benefits of her extended study. But if you're going to keep that from going to far you have a limited window, Ai-chan~" she mused. It would be nice to have someone else around with fresh ideas and a different sort of understanding to the one they had. They could all potentially give to her and see what she came up with given her different walk in life.

At the same time, Charles was receiving a bit of a break. Ah, well it was only just a bit. That initial grinding of Sakura's was soon replaced by a gentle raise and lower of her hips which had the lad emptying himself once more. Since her mouth was still occupied she'd have to make all her decision based upon sensation. And sensation alone said Charles was fond enough of that method. Fine. She'd do that. All the while, her tongue played in his mouth. She was able to return a bit more of his mana to him this way, but it was hardly the amount he'd been pouring into her. Ah, he'd truly be spent by the time they separated but that was fine too right? Obviously, she'd keep up those movements for now, and continue until they could no longer.

[Bloodedge]

Indeed, Mugen could hear the internal voice belonging to Anais herself. He could see how she assumed it was only the darker one linked to him, but the truth was not so finite. In actuality, that second voice likely existed for the same reason he could read her thoughts: Anais was tainted by the demon. "Obviously," was all he said in the small space between lip-locks. In the following moments, many thoughts passed through Anais's mind ─ and therefore through Mugen's. True, he was excited. True, that should be considered nice. True, she could snatch his interest as easily as she did Ailen... and true, his idea wasn't a bad one. Anais may have believed it was a lot, maybe even too much. Realistically though, Mugen knew it was possible without repercussion. In proving that she could manifest an entire personality via his influence, Anais proved she could hold a large quantity of Forbidden Knowledge. He could fill her with so much, spiritually, physically and mentally. So refreshing was the realization that a mortal could handle as much; the thrill of it all had him absolutely throbbing.

While that throbbing occurred, it seemed Miwa and Ailen were reaching a consensus. Anais didn't have any obvious problems with her mentor's earlier failure, so that was likely fine in reality. Additionally, she had experienced a blatant amount of personal growth if one considered how easily she was now taking to the most aggressive and powerful Myouou's advances. Before Ailen could speak on that matter, Miwa mentioned something about an idiot possessing little knowledge and doing nothing with what they had. He knew she'd taken an impromptu trip recently, but he didn't realize it was that sort of headache-inducing adventure. "Really? From what you said about the other one, I assumed it was a pleasant trip. That's a shame," he said. The rest could fall by the wayside for the moment. He agreed to being best suited for comforting another, given the choices at hand. He'd never disagree to the benefits of Anais's study, for herself and those she learned from. Ah... and he agreed that his window for action was shrinking by the moment. "I'm aware. It is a difficult situation. There are benefits to learning some things he may teach early, but I did want to see the extent of his intention before deciding to act. Besides... I'm also curious as to the current extent of her reprehensions. It may be a high-risk study, but I believe I'm still capable of stepping in at the right moment... if necessary. Do you disagree?"

Oh, how terrible. Charlemagne wasn't able to offer much by way of reaction. Despite his busy mouth, he had a treacherous body to deal with. That wretched new phallus of his was betraying his every ability to conceal the truth. Why did he want to conceal it? Well, Sakura proved herself a dangerous undertaking time and time again. Amazing as that was at every turn, he'd surely run out of mana and lose all ability to seek further pleasure at some point. If Sakura kept being fed his weaknesses, that would happen even sooner. Oh. Charlemagne didn't know when he started thinking that way, but no matter. With the continued rise and fall of Sakura's hips, he was right back to spilling at every complete entry. Even her attempt to deposit more mana into his mouth was half wasted, as he was soon enough left with a gaped maw, huffing and groaning without much use of his own tongue.

[Apollymi]

Between breaks of lips, Anais was given confirmation of her greatest fear. Someone could hear her internal monologue. If he'd just been able to hear what her obviously overindulgent side had to say, she might have been able to deal with it better. But it was strange for someone to hear the things that ran through her head. 'That's so invasive,' she thought. Ah, but she also technically saw the uses of it. Like being able to skip past explaining how she got to a line of thought. She knew her mental leaps were not exactly easy to follow so there was some convenience in skipping the middle man. 'Yes, it's convenient. Besides... it's not like we aren't naked right now~' she mentioned to herself. True enough, she was already naked. Such offerings were of one's self so it was hardly a leap to share things she normally kept to herself. Though that did make her curious about the extent of this man's power that he could just seep into her thoughts like that. Ah, well... she supposed she'd get to it later. Sometime after she decided what to do about his proposal. He was truly excited and absolutely throbbing between her legs. That feeling was really nice, it had her moving her hips in small circles purposefully stimulating herself as she rocked. Would it feel different inside? She was curious. And in her case curious was her most dangerous state. She did want to know what it was he had to say... and she couldn't rationalize a proper negative to not acting in this case.

While Anais came to a conclusion, Miwa and Ailen discussed the nature of her trip and the goodness of one versus the negative aspects of the same trip. "The pleasantry of meeting the Death Goddess and the Destroyer outweighed the stupidity by a great deal. I even learned about curses. But we didn't get to talk very much so I'd still like to. I did invite her here... so perhaps I will get the rest of what I wished for out of those conversations," Miwa said seemingly looking forward to potential future interactions with her youngest sister. Ah... moving on from that... there was the matter of Ailen and his apprentice. He was waiting it out to see the full extent of Mugen's intentions as well as his new apprentice's reprehensions. Well, that did make a decent bit of sense. "I understand your position. I will admit to being a bit curious to see if she can fully metabolize what he has to offer. She is quite resilient so I am curious as to how much of what she's learned so far she's internalized. Certain habits are a bit harder to break... but I can't disagree with seeing it through as far as possible," she agreed to the high-risk but high potential reward of seeing how Anais dealt with the full nature of one like Mugen. At the same time, Anais broke her kiss with Mugen for a moment of explanation. "If there is something you think I should know... I don't mind. But I can't say what my long term reaction will be since I don't have anything but that mental experience to go off of..." she was relatively open to the experience but wasn't sure if she was truly capable of fully realizing or dealing with the man's current level of excitement. "Oh? Interesting..." Miwa mused. This girl really would fit in around here if that was her attitude, if she could really take the forbidden knowledge, Miwa would consider the girl a partner in her exploits! A rare find among the masses!

At the same time, Charles seemed to be slipping further and further towards emptiness. Having taken to moving her hips in a more aggressive way, Sakura was able to take the time to note the man unable to keep his mouth from doing anything but groaning. She pulled away and found herself staring down into his face. She looked at this building exhaustion and she smiled seeming to throb inside knowing she was doing a good job of ridding the lad of his excess energy. "Char-kun... you seem a bit out of it... should I help you?" she asked the lad in a teasing manner. Instead of continuing to ride with a bounce she took to that grinding motion once more. Perhaps he'd be satisfied by a build up to something great. Regardless of how he answered, Sakura had a particular plan she was going to enact. She planned to use that slow grinding motion and the clamp of her internal muscles to build herself towards a rather explosive orgasm. And then at the moment where it felt best, she would rise and lower herself, slamming the lad to his absolute maximum resting place within her womb. Only at that moment would she accept everything he had left to offer. Yes. That would be great.

[Bloodedge]

Invasive was one way to describe Mugen in a single word. This one didn't even realize the whole truth of her own thoughts. He had long since invaded her in more ways than most mortals could keep track of, but that was neither here nor there. If nothing else, she found it just as convenient, as confirmed by two of her selves. All of these things were thoughts, granting Mugen ample time to continue partaking of her mouth... which he took to doing with the occasional bite and tug of her bottom lip.

All the while, Miwa was explaining her trip further to the elf male. Both positives and negatives were taken from that little adventure, though the former outweighed the latter. That was good. Ailen had an interest in the Goddess of Death and this alleged demon, and perhaps he'd even meet the pair of them eventually. That other one, however, he wanted nothing to do with for the sake of his own sanity. "If they do come, please let me know. I feel they may both have something I would benefit from seeing firsthand," he said. With that, Miwa expressed a similar interest in the scene unfolding before them. Their exact purposes weren't directly aligned, but they both had a stake in seeing what happened. "Likewise. Certain developments would make her far easier to instruct. So long as it won't completely overwrite my ability to continue teaching, I have no qualms with any development. Though, you know better than I do how unrealistic an expectation that is. . ."

Interestingly enough, Anais applied some logic to her potential transfer with Mugen once she finally took time to speak. She was conscious of her questionable future reactions, yet open to the experience nonetheless. Such was how she'd been since Ailen met the lass. To Mugen, that was just shy of the perfect answer. "That's the fun of it!" Mugen said with a grin. "You feel that? Desire, anxiety, a tinge of power and a ton of mystery. That's what Forbidden Knowledge does. Go on; find out what it's like when you get your hands on it," he concluded. All the while, Ailen seemed increasingly curious. "Hmm. . ."

While Charlemagne heaved away, Sakura took a moment to inspect him again. Upon wondering if she should help him, the lass garnered a raised brow and skeptical visage. She'd gone back to grinding, so the chain-explosion had once again come to a halt. With that, he could catch his breath enough to speak again. "Hah... I... phew~... help? What's help? Isn't this he─elp? It's the best thing ever; it has to be help," he blabbered. Presently, he was at rest... for the most of it. There was a constant slow climb up a proverbial mountain, as if the consecutive spurts he'd been experiencing were now being stored away every time Sakura's walls collapsed. Ah, so that was the help she spoke of, was it? "Oh," Charlemagne blurted. He could already feel it; something truly massive was somewhere in the near future for him. How could he say no to that?

[Apollymi]

Anais was having her lips bitten, and tugged upon periodically while this kiss continued. She supposed, getting used to such things was rather interesting. Either way it was a rather enjoyable experience. Because of the type of person she was, she easily put the same actions into practice when breaks allowed for it, while eventually coming to tease the man's bottom lip with gentle suction. Ah... this was likely worth doing just for fun wasn't it? At the same time Miwa was asked to inform Ailen if the Death Goddess showed up, as he wished to meet her as well. "Hai hai, I think she'd have something useful or any or all of us if I am being truthful," she mentioned seeming to think rather highly of the formerly named Kur. True enough beyond this point, they had very different reasons looking into the growth potential of Anais, but they both wanted to know the same thing. "Yes, well... Muu-chan is quite rowdy at times. It's likely he would aim for more than necessary for a test..." she claimed. "But, she does seem to think about things in a sensible way, and her attitude is rather open while still being conscious of potential risks. Actually, I'd call her a perfect receptacle for knowledge given that combination of curiosity and weighted caution," Miwa surmised. This young elafia could easily become one of the wisdom goddess's favorite people.

Soon after this, Mugen was giving a speech to Anais which hit her ears strangely. She was told the fun was the unknown part. That Forbidden Knowledge came with a host of strange things, she should experience them for herself. 'Yes, do it!~' her internal voice returned with a resounding yes. It always would. Her protector voice was rather quiet, and her own seemed to agree. "Hm, this sounds like exactly the sort of demon thing I would have been told to avoid at all costs..." she mused seeming to add it to her understanding. "Still... understanding wouldn't hurt. Okay." Anais came to that conclusion all on her own, and in so doing figured out how she would tackle the problem of getting this man where he needed to be. To be fair she should probably take this lesson as she'd taken her other ones, maybe she should ask for a bit of guidance. "So should I take this lesson as I did my other one... or were you being literal when you said I should hop on?" Clarification was key here.

While Anais sought clarification, Sakura was receiving, a gentle set of pushes towards her own climax. Ah... and what was more, Charles was now talking again. He had been rather winded before, but it appeared this change in pacing was helping him out a bit already. "Best thing ever? Really... I didn't know you'd like it so much~" Sakura found herself looking down at the lad. She wondered if he realized her true purpose, as she moved her hips in this grinding motion just to build up bit by bit. She supposed his knowledge of this situation would mostly depend on how good his senses were and strangely enough his last utterance implied that he had some idea of what she was doing. When she heard it, it registered in her head, at the same time that heat had built up and traveled up her spine. She grinned in the most demonic way she had yet and... rose and sank in his lap, rocketing him to her depths and feeling a fresh release which sent power radiating out from her person and allowed her to settle against him. At the same time a series of internal pulses seemed to want to milk him for every last drop he had to offer currently. All of it, was what she wanted, and perhaps she'd get it.

[Bloodedge]

"I'm sure she would. She seems quite capable of making new connections between knowledge sources. It's fascinating ─ exciting even," Ailen mused. One would hope Mugen exercised some restraint in his current approach; seeing this development would be a positive for everyone present if so. The major problem with Forbidden Knowledge had never been its addictive properties. As Ailen understood it, the true issue was that none who lacked details of the Forbidden could ever know what was too much. Then there was one like Mugen, who would never offer 'too much' in the literal sense... though he could and would ruin one's ability to consume anything but the Forbidden side of things if they were ill-informed. Not everyone believed that was a positive.

Anais could see the connection between Forbidden Knowledge and the typical expectations of demonkind. Even so, she understood that gaining knowledge could not be bad. After a period of adopting ─ and even evolving ─ things Mugen initiated, the girl expressed these things. How satisfying. It was always exciting to see those who fell to the desire for Forbidden Knowledge, and more thrilling still to know they could actually hold it. He'd fill her with information yet, but first came a question. One could easily assume her previous learning experience worked as intended. This would could not be the same. "Didn't he tell you? You can't get this kind of power the same way. You're gonna have to do a lot more than just hopping on, though that'll be a fun start~"

Meanwhile, Charlemagne's commentary was brought into question... sort of. He hadn't told an untruth. If he tallied all the experiences of both his lives, the only thing he could compare to the present moment was the previous day's similar experience. Even that, regrettably, didn't compare ─ though he knew less what he was doing then. Now that he had some semblance of an idea what was happening, he could just enjoy. How Sakura didn't find it obvious despite her easy reading of him, however, he didn't know. Ah, but that didn't matter either. Everything was... cool. Better still was the moments following another sick grin by Sakura, at which point her backside lifted again. Oh no. Charlemagne knew what was coming, but not the whole truth of it. Upon her descent, Charlemagne felt he was being crashed against, perhaps with a greater force than what actually struck him. Just as one would knock the wind out of another person, Sakura was knocking the mana out of him. Every drop? Oh, she'd be getting that and so much more. A sound that could most accurately be called a yowl passed the male's lips, and with it came a sudden and continuous spray of every bit of mana he had. If he had any sense left at the time, Charlemagne would have likened himself to a fire hose let loose in the street, and still there was more. Even after several moments of spraying mana, the poor lad would be throbbing, his manhood trying to expel what was no longer there to give. Even his body was done for as he twitched away from top to bottom, desperately grasping at the first proper breath he could find.

[Apollymi]

According to Ailen, the progress of his apprentice and her abilities as were being showcased right now, were fascinating and exciting. For Miwa, there was nothing better than the excitement of learning something new, and seeing her husbands excited for new undertakings was one of her highest life pleasures. "I'm glad. It's good to see any number of you excited about something. And we are all getting to learn something new... she seems to have a lot of interesting things going on. I can't wait to see them~" Miwa was actually and truly genuinely excited for the new lass studying under the group. Not only would it relieve a bit of her own pressure, but it would be a good binding agent for the group in general. Actually, given the way the girl interacted with even Mugen on an individual basis, she was sure she'd have them all getting along better.

At the same time, Anais was cautiously approaching something new. What was being said by Mugen was that Forbidden Knowledge couldn't be passed along as her other lessons had, and he asked if this was mentioned. Given the break between their faces, Anais could respond to that, it was definitely something mentioned by Ailen in their time spent together previously. "Hai, that one was mentioned. Shishou, explained that not all he had to teach could be given in the same manner... I suppose it does make sense that something that would count as Forbidden might not be passed along non-invasively," the girl mentioned. Actually, the more she used the word invasive to describe Mugen, the more she was sure it was true. This man had creeped into her brain, and had her deciding to fully explore the nature of the Forbidden. Just the same given her understanding her brain's insistence. "Alright, I understand..." she seemed to come to some sort of conclusion and with her agreement already in place now she just needed placement. Her body made a few intuitive determinations. She assumed because he'd asked he could handle the current positioning and since she was already pretty close and practically clinging to him, she could easily find herself with her legs wrapped around his torso, supporting herself on his body and readying herself to be taken in this kind of position. Yes that seemed right. "She is definitely without the full level of reprehension she had on her arrival..." murmured Miwa.

At the same time, Charles was being given something vastly different from his previous experience. Sakura couldn't help but take full advantage and after such a rough build up, her final slam downward was magnificent. She felt this lad spraying internally until he had nothing left to give. Her own body seemed to fill and experince the rush of a rolling orgasm which after his yelp, left a pulse of pure and desire based energy leaving the lass. She looked down at her work of this lad as she felt the nice tingle of satisfaction and smiled seeming to impress herself upon the lad in a manner which implied just a bit of domination. But she wasn't only the child of one of her fathers. With satisfaction on the board she easily leaned down and kissed the lad on his forehead as he took his first real breath. "You can take a bit to get yourself together, Char-kun. I'll look after you~" the girl said in the sweetest manner. Those dark tentacles of hers, would eventually help her free herself and she'd begin a strange little grooming process. Since he'd expended everything, she'd look after him until he could move again. She'd even take to helping him dress and the like using those extra appendages of hers. By the end of whatever time the lad had. She'd be dressed in a dark little kimono with his head in her lap waiting for him to wake a bit.

[Bloodedge]

Just as Miwa believed, the existence of Anais in connection to this harem would be better for all. Not every Myouou saw eye-to-eye with every other. The common ground for all of them had been Sakura in a roundabout way, but it seemed she would soon be with them no longer... at least for most of the time. With one linchpin loosed, another would be added in a more direct manner. Would that be fully established here and now though? Time would tell. First, Anais shared with Mugen her understanding of Forbidden Knowledge's special requirements. Once that was out of the way, she enabled Mugen's recent idea by latching onto him with arms and legs. Since he already had hold of her rear, Mugen further firmed his grasp, rubbing against her folds a few more times to experience a slightly new version of familiar sensation. "There there, little doe. First step: this world doesn't like my kind and your kind mixing." With that said, Mugen aligned himself with the girl's entrance, pressing into that snug little space. No entry occurred just yet, but the world deemed it impossible. It would be up to Mugen and Anais to go against that. Presently, Anais would only be capable of feeling that initial nudge of attempted entry. It seemed quite the struggle, but it also seemed something Mugen anticipated fully. "Time for your part. Want it. Need it. How far are you willing to go?" he asked.

Ah, at last the moment was upon them. Ailen kept an open ear for Anais's response, knowing it determined her ability to bed a demon of Mugen's caliber. Just the same, it determined how quickly Ailen himself would be intervening. Even now, he anticipated that first touch of the Forbidden seeping into his student's mind and soul, delivering the promise of infinite power and even greater potential. Anais showed little reprehension at the moment, so Ailen's timing would be key to keeping her from treading a path she may not have made the informed decision to follow. Ah, but it all depended on a single response. . .

Luckily for Charlemagne, he would avoid further traumatization by circumstance. He didn't have to see anything currently happening in the throne room, nor would he for a while yet. Why? Well, he could barely be considered conscious at the moment. The poor lad had a sense of self just long enough to see Sakura closing in, until he felt the press of her lips against his forehead. A calm breath followed, and then... there was naught but darkness.

[Apollymi]

Anais had found a strange amount of comfort in her current method to be held. Actually, while she was like this... she also felt pretty aroused as well. That gentle rubbing of Mugen's tip between her folds as almost enough to be too riveting to say no to. She definitely wouldn't admit that, but it was a thought which crossed her mind. Ah, and then there was that nickname she thought she was unsure about, when in truth, being called 'little doe' made her nether pulse. That probably belonged in a box she needed to unpack some other time. According to Mugen they weren't supposed to mix, that made sense. Demons weren't supposed to be in the world according to the teachings she'd been given. Even if not for the reasons she'd been told prior to this, the fact that his area of expertise was called 'Forbidden Knowledge' meant that they likely weren't included in the original aspects of the world. For better or worse. According to the man she was supposed to want it, need it... how far was she willing to go? Well that was an interesting question. Her own internal voice was immediate in its response. 'All the way! Let's go!~' ah, but she'd been pushing for this sort of the thing the entire time. 'I don't know if you can be trusted to make this decision on your own... it's not just about the sex after all...' That extra personality scoffed. 'How about you, you're quiet...' she asked of her mostly silent protector. 'Balance should be achieved. I am not opposed to the dark,' Ah okay. So that gave her something to work with. It wasn't simply a matter of her darkness wanting something it was a matter of her protector deciding it was necessary. So pacing was to be determined by Anais. "I do want it. But like a taste, I need to gauge all reactions before diving in fully," yes... that was the answer. She wanted a bit, and if it wasn't too much, she could balance out the light of her protector as that was what she wanted. Her darkness could be happy with that... and she could be happy with that..

At the same time, Miwa heard the girl's reasoning and logic and smiled. "I know adults who lack that kind of restraint. Hell I am one of them," this girl truly would be interesting long term. But what would happen with this lass still resting atop the exposed manhood of Mugen. He wasn't exactly known for going the way of restratint. And her answer probably implied that she'd take more if she was sure of herself. That would probably strike the demon's ear strangely. While that situation worked itself out. Sakura was left with an unconscious Charles. While he slept, she dressed herself and then, used her tentacles and knowledge to redress him as well. She found herself moving hairs out of his face and enjoying their closeness irrespective of his current lack of consciousness. She'd absently pet the lad's head while he slept and look after him until he woke. Whenever that happened to be.

[Bloodedge]

All the way, urged the darker voice of Anais from within. That was the answer he expected of the girl herself, and what seemed to be the direction she leaned in anyway. He could feel it in her loins: that throb of arousal from such basic interaction. Ah, but Anais was not two ─ she was three. Leaning on her guardian spirit's voice, the lass opted for balance. She decided to have only a taste of the Forbidden before fully making her decision. That much dedication to action would probably still work, even with some difficulty. "Ho? That's not one I've heard before. Oh well. I think I can make it work," he said, managing to push forward just a bit. The demon would make the first step by stretching the opening he intended to fully enter when possible.

All the while, Ailen was in awe. He'd seen and experienced the effects of encountering Forbidden Knowledge firsthand. No matter the case, it was always inviting, whispering hints of its secrets into the receiver's soul and leaving every opportunity to descend into darkness. For Anais to speak of moderation in the face of that, her resilience knew no bounds. True enough, Miwa proved time and time again that she had no such restraint. "Oh, I'm aware. Today was my day, if I'm not mistaken~" he teased absently. Still, the elf's eyes were trained on Anais and Mugen's ongoing interaction. "Perhaps I won't have to intervene after all? That is the outcome I was most hoping for."

[Apollymi]

Three pieces of Anais tentatively agreed to this 'taste' of darkness. Though all three were interested in at least finding out, only one of them was willing to fling herself completely into the activity. That being said, Anais was still rather interested and she couldn't say she wasn't. The darkness was truly a rather inviting thing. It'd hinted at her that she could learn anything or everything if she accepted. And because of how she was, she obviously wanted that... but trying to cram everything in a single day also wasn't really an activity she was willing to undertake. Now it seemed Mugen had heard something unknown. He hadn't been given such an restriction before... but still thought he could make it work... and lo, her opening stretched just a little. Oh? That was rather interesting wasn't it? She found her own hips shifting gently, just a little. "I seem to say things people haven't heard a lot..." Anais moaned. There was a certain harmony by this approach. Her internal voices seemed pleased enough at just the start... a taste of darkness was indeed fine, but most things were supposed to be in moderation right?

At the same time Miwa could do nothing but praise the restraint of the little elafia girl. All the while, Ailen found himself teasing the woman about her lack of that same restraint. Ah, well... it was his day, and he did almost lose it to Qin and then did lose it to Mugen. She was quite bad at managing the men in her life, especially when the rowdy ones acted demanding. "Ai-chan, well... ah..." she didn't really get through anything else. "That.. one was me, yes. But... how could I resist? I don't have much restraint to start with..." she mused. Ah, well at least she understood her faults. One of them was that she desired forbidden knowledge, the other was she was into a bit of destructive behavior every now and again. As such, she couldn't have put a stop to the invasive nature of her husband. "It is a great outcome, but I'd still be ready. Just because she knows restraint it doesn't mean he does. I don't think I've seen him so excited about something in quite a while..." she stated honestly.

[Bloodedge]

Mugen made the initial push, and Anais moved in response. That small shift wasn't an effort to retreat, but one to embrace, he was sure. Inching forward in very small amounts, Mugen worked on breaking down the world's barrier. There was little progress, but progress nonetheless. He was hellbent on having a full, new experience today. Moderation, however, was not something that existed in the void. Anais may have sought such a thing, but Mugen pushed for excellence in excess. She could be so much more. All she had to do was taste a bit more of the Forbidden, make the decision to seek it further... and receive away. At this point, such a thing would even be the primary factor in greater ease of entry. Of course, Mugen didn't mind using a bit of force either.

Ailen, on the other hand, felt the force was an unnecessary thing. If the world did not accept their union, simply following the path would allow the desired result in time. Actually, if Anais officially set herself on the path with any of the other four Myouou, she could easily join with Mugen afterwards. Whatever worked for her in the end, though, he would allow as long as it didn't hinder her development negatively. Ah, but there was the fact that Mugen had nothing resembling restraint. He could always be trusted in most cases, but he did have a habit of offering unnecessary quantities of mana. Surely Miwa could attest to that as she spoke of her own lack of restraint. "You never did; it's possibly one of your charms. I'm not very upset about missing a day, though I do feel it has been a long time. And yes, I'm fully aware and prepared to move even now. It's just... I am only gaining more and more faith in this apprentice of mine. She's incredibly inquisitive, you know?"

[Apollymi]

Anais was taking a new experience in stride. She realized that there was something of a barrier, and her own knowledge of sexual activity from the other world said this was to be considered normal in some ways. But there was the fact that this world seemed to allow a lot as long as it was accepted, so what was the difference here? Well it was something she'd figure out surely... Actually now that she was sinking in a bit further she felt a certain pull. It was such an inviting warmth and it gave her a strange desire to go with it. 'Anything you two?' she questioned her internal voices. 'I said what I had to,' mentioned her quieter voice. 'Do it!~' mentioned her rather loud fun oriented personality. Ah, they were both fine... that little taste of darkness had her feeling warm and wanting to shift down as well, but that was surely the darkness itself. Her own internal voice was like that too, so maybe just one more thing. Yes, she was likely standing in her own way, but clarity was key. "Ah, Shishou... I understand the pull of this Forbidden Knowledge thing, and it seems like something I want to do... I can't think of a reason not to, so... am I missing something? Is there any reason I shouldn't?" Ah yes, when all else failed, she'd consult her advisor. If she happened to be overthinking she'd get back to it, but if she wasn't she'd feel better knowing.

Before that statement was spoken, the troublesome nature of the wisdom goddess was something discussed by the married couple. It'd been a bit since her last session spent in the company of her resident alchemist. Even so, he seemed no less in a good humor than he usually was, "Hai hai, I doubt many would count it as charming at all. And you're so easy going and it's definitely one of your charms~" she smiled when she said it. Of course, she'd advised him to keep an eye on the situation. But then, she had something to say as well. He claimed his apprentice was inquisitive and he had faith in her. "Oh? Interesting... I didn't expect her to ask any questions... I get more surprised every second." Miwa's face had nothing but approval on it. What an interesting little deerling that had landed in her lap.

[Bloodedge]

Apparently, Ailen's easygoing nature was a point of charm as well. He shrugged upon hearing that from the goddess, thinking she was free to believe it if she wished. "If you insist, who am I to argue?" he asked mostly in rhetoric. Just then, Anais's progression became something to participate more actively in. She seemed to have discovered and realized the pull of Forbidden Knowledge... and instead of jumping headlong into it as a result, she called upon Ailen with a question. The elf's eyes widened slightly. He had a great deal of faith, yet he still didn't expect such perfect thinking. "Ah? Interesting that you would think to ask something like that. Well..."

Where would he start? There was much to say from multiple perspectives in terms of an answer. In the end though, it all resulted in the same. "That depends entirely upon you. As in everything, there are many paths to take. We Myouou are five for a reason. Each of us has an additional name, attributed to our attributes. However, there are two exceptions among us. There is one aligned to Yang, and another ─ Tohsaka-san ─ aligned to Yin. To be open to all knowledge, one must travel a path mostly determined by the first and second choices. There is no specific order beyond that, but when beginning with Yin or Yang, will... well, my explanation won't do it justice. Shitsureishimasu." With that said, Ailen descended from the throne and approached Anais and Mugen. Tall as he was, he easily leaned over the latter's shoulder to slide a moist tongue into Anais's mouth. Mugen may have still been in the slow process of penetrating her womanhood, but Ailen didn't seem to mind at all. Most important here and now was the delivery of information directly into the recipient's mouth.

Anais would soon see five points arranged in a circle, each with a different color. Within that circle, there was a star pattern connecting each point. An inward swirl of darkness began at the point marked 'metal', and an outward swirl of light stemmed from the one marked 'wood'. Each of those spirals moved clockwise, completing the basic image of what Ailen meant to portray. Many times did his tongue rub against Anais's during this process, retreating only when he chose to speak. "You see? That was the Circle of Creation and the Star of Destruction. This is not the whole of it, but in short... if you begin your journey here, the only way to progress without sacrifice is to follow the second path. Each path has a reverse as well, so you would either sacrifice your ability to gain the full breadth of knowledge from every attribute... or lock yourself out of three potential paths and await the unknowable appearance of Solomon-ou to progress after this," he explained. "That should be all you need for an informed decision. I respect whatever choice you make for yourself, whether for your growth or your personal enjoyment. Ah, and if I missed it earlier, our previous lectures do not count as starting a path. For that, vaginal penetration and ejaculation are both required."

[Apollymi]

"See, easy going~" was Miwa's statement on the matter. Actually, he was quite enjoyable for exactly that reason... but perhaps it'd do good for him to have someone else let him know of it as well. Moving on from this point, it was clear that Anais was a different sort of curious person. She definitely had an inquisitive mind and she had a great deal of restraint. She thought through her decisions as fully as possible and managed to ask perfect questions even when the situation was tense. In truth, Miwa would say that this girl was made to exist within the confines of her kind of wisdom. While this happened Ailen went on to answer the girl's question.

According to Ailen the Myouou were each titled something different and had attributes to go along with their power structure. Of course, that sounded a bit familiar but she'd have to know the full details of it to be able to make the rest of her informed decision. Beginning with Yin or Yang in this case would change something, but... what? Oh... well she'd be given this information directly. In fact, he'd be placing his tongue within her mouth and allowing her to see this circle of creation and the star of destruction. Ah, she remembered, it was a bit more like Naruto. Ah... including the Yin and Yang. It started and she accepted it even while being on top of this man and being held over his girth. She also oddly had no problems with this arrangement. 'Box it'. Moveover it would be several tongue strokes before she heard her mentor's voice again and when she did it came with additional information.

"Sou ka, so if I do this, I lock myself into traveling in a specific way. I definitely wouldn't want to give up anything... I want to know everything. I want to learn everything..." the girl murmured, that desire of hers had an interesting trigger. "Besides, given what that circle looks like if I follow it around starting from Shishou... then Mugen-sensei is next," she seemed to come to the conclusion she wished, but since she was no longer a single entity she supposed it was only fair to consult her other self. 'Oh fine... take it the long way round. We still get to party so I don't mind!~' mentioned her hastiest voice. 'As you like,' said the other voice, who truly didn't care so long as balance was achieved. "Mugen-sensei, can I get a raincheck on this?" she asked as politely as she always did, her choice was made by logic, by desire and her willingness hadn't changed at all. It was interesting to observe in truth Miwa respected the lass's moxie in addition to all else.

[Bloodedge]

After offering his explanation and a partial lecture on the five phases, Ailen nodded. Anais seemed to easily understand the lesson, even making a decision without much thought beyond the teaching itself. The limit to her desired knowledge was nonexistent, so she clearly preferred the idea of starting her path elsewhere. Moreover, it sounded as if she was choosing the path of creation, which would result in Mugen falling into place at any point after Ailen. To the elf, that all sounded like an appropriate application of wisdom on Anais's part. To Mugen, however, it all sounded like a letdown. Lo and behold, the girl's next words were for the demon. Even her dark-leaning internal voice had accepted the terms he knew would soon be addressed, and of course... she spoke of taking a raincheck.

"Tch!" With a click of his tongue, Mugen withdrew himself. He'd never been on this end of the equation before, and he didn't particularly enjoy being riled-up for nothing. Even so, he was a demon ─ not a jackass. He wouldn't exactly be forcing the issue if it was the girl's decision. Actually, any blame he had to give would be sent Ailen's way for skipping lessons. He looked toward the elf, who would only be found grinning... almost triumphantly? No, surely he was imagining something there. "Ah, sumanai. I did say I was distracted and didn't sense you here earlier, Tohsaka-san. I would have informed her long before, had I known~" Ailen chirped. "Uh-huh. Well, I have nothing to say. This is new. I'm not sure I like it, but oh well." Mugen sighed, lifting an arm to scratch his head. In the meantime, the other arm casually let loose of Anais as well, leaving her to stand on her own feet or whatever else she decided. "Guess I lost a chance for once. Congratulations? That's one more surprise you've thrown at us since getting here."

[Apollymi]

Miwa got to see another new thing today. She got to see someone capable of telling Mugen no, and his subsequent reaction to it. The man wasn't a bad one by any means, and she watched as the little deerling's feet met the floor gently. Mugen was surprised. Miwa was surprised, but strangely Ailen wasn't. The look on his face was interesting to Anais, she wondered what that was, but now that she was on the floor again she walked over to her abandoned bag, which along with her armor had been undone when she'd noted her increase in size. Ailen's explanation made sense to the girl, but she'd been responsible for the distraction that caused the man not to share important information. She might have thought to apologize but the man looked so pleased she didn't end up doing that. "I don't mean to be surprising... but that isn't said like it's a positive," the girl said as she reached in pulled out pieces of clothing to redress herself. The last piece she pulled but the first she would don would be a different pair of tiny underwear. If she'd been planning to say something she wouldn't be doing so immediately. "Damnit Ness," she mumbled as she looked at what appeared to be a a barely existent lace thong. Whatever. She wasn't going to think about it. Yet another thing to box until she felt like discussing it. But of course she wouldn't get away with that.

"Wait wait, are those panties? Those are cute!~" Miwa was suddenly rather excited and would be found eyeing the girl from her throne seemingly amazed by this particular design. "Yeah... they are," the girl said her face suddenly red. She was just going to quietly get dressed. All the while, Sakura was rubbing the head of the lad in her lap. He'd been redressed by her, and she'd brushed out his hair and was now seemingly amused. There weren't any more disturbances in power so she supposed they'd be fine to go ask her mother questions whenever the lad woke up.

[Bloodedge]

Of course Anais didn't mean to be surprising. If she had been, she'd probably be wearing the same annoying expression one could see on Ailen's face at the time. "If you expected that to be positive, you've got even more to learn about how this all works," Mugen said. He had to be legitimately losing his touch. Even after stretching his legs, so to speak, he'd failed to do what only came natural at all times. If the Void influence alone wasn't enough, surely he should have been, no? Well... apparently not. Some reflection would be necessary. Maybe he'd have to perform a proper check on all his own abilities soon. Oh, but he'd first have to deal with something else. Anais had decided to redress, pulling a few articles from her bag including... something Miwa acknowledged as a pair of panties. No. Mugen knew temptation above all else; he wasn't walking into that self-damning trap. Ailen, however, immediately took to observing another pair. "Oh? They are becoming smaller and smaller. I did like the last pair, but these seem capable of adorning without obscuring. Is there really such variety in those?" he wondered.

In the meantime, a fully-dressed Charlemagne was barely beginning to stir. The warmth he felt was out of this world, even though he had little to no mana circulating at present. From his position in Sakura's lap, a strange development would take place. It was without proper consciousness that Charlemagne turned toward the girl, nestling fully into her lap while one arm snaked its way around her midriff. He'd almost taken to using her as a pillow while a few subtle fidgets and moans occurred. Of all the progress in Charlemagne this day, the most recent step apparently turned him into a child. . .

[Apollymi]

According to Mugen if she thought that sort of surprising was a positive she had much to learn. Well, she wasn't sure what she expected but she was certain this had taken a turn Mugen himself hadn't expected. 'Box it, maybe it will make sense later...' she thought about that particular bit. Still, she'd leave it there. Perhaps there was something in this whole thing she needed to understand but right now, what she wanted was to disappear into a hole as at least two people decided to stare at her in her underwear. But, Anais wasn't rude so she continued to dress but addressed the questions as directly as her embarrassment would allow her to, "If I am being honest, I knew about the variety, and it is plentiful... but I am beginning to think my friend thought my emergency needs are very different from what they are. I am honestly a little scared to know what the rest of them look like, and I've decided to box it and deal with it later..." she stated, though this thong was much more comfortable for her increase in size than her previous pair. Perhaps a few more wouldn't be a bad idea of her body would be fluctuating in size? "Oh, I think I might have jumped to a few conclusions about panties if they can look like that..." Miwa stated. "Hai, I'm sure you can find many things you'd like that would be quite flattering for you..." Anais mentioned. This was just something else Miwa was learning, perhaps she'd be able to show the others later after making or acquiring some. At the same time, Anais would begin pulling slightly less stretchy leggings up her legs and hips. Leaving her bottom half to look as if it'd been painted on, but there were no obvious lines from those undergarments distracting from the fullness of her rear. She slipped on a shirt and the corset which belonged atop and began restringing it while barefoot. Yes, she was appropriately covered and thus no longer felt exposed, though there was a different appeal to her physical form now that she couldn't be aware of.

At the same time Charles was beginning to stir, but strangely he didn't wake. Sakura had never watched someone sleep like this before, and the lad turned into her body and seemed to nestle in further instead of waking properly. Sakura wasn't sure what she felt about this, but given the increased grip to her person and his gentle rolling she felt oddly satisfied. It was interesting at least, this unconscious reaction. She continued to rub his head and wait for the rest. She wondered if being drained in this way was what allowed him to sleep so peacefully. Obviously, it would require more study.

[Bloodedge]

On the topic of varied undergarments, Anais implied the total number was beyond measure. At least, that was how Ailen interpreted the way she phrased it. He didn't much see the point of extra clothing layers being connected to any emergency ─ apart from temperature concerns. Whatever the case, he watched her don this new pair and found the articles becoming more appealing each time a new one showed itself. "Goodness. This is becoming..." The elf paused, as the further donning of layers served only to accentuate Anais's new form more. "... quite the development," he finished. Just then, Mugen hazarded a glance once more. What a waste, he thought. There were so many things he could have done with that form. At this rate, half of the ideas would leave him before his chance came. Ah, but the demon had been made aroused once already. Anais would pay dearly for this decision in the future, and it wouldn't even be an act of malice on Mugen's part. Perhaps Miwa would be paying said price first, he thought while glancing in the goddess's direction briefly.

Charlemagne was fully at peace. That rubbing sensation against his head began seeping into his consciousness, eventually causing him to stir more directly. He groaned, he grunted, and he nestled further. "Spent," he muttered at an almost whisper. Eventually, the lad's eyes would open, and he'd see only the darkness of Sakura's dress. That flowery scent invaded his nostrils. The softness of her thighs eased his waking when combined with that gentle movement of her hand through his hair. How long had he been out? Well, that wasn't important. Charlemagne intended to speak, managing only a yawn when first opening his mouth. "Huah~. Ohayougozaimasu."

[Apollymi]

Ailen looked to the lass, and apparently appreciated her current developments. The girl's reddened face would remain that way, but maybe she wasn't thinking about this whole clothing situation the right way. "H-hai..." she murmured feeling sheepishly. She would definitely be disappearing under a hood as quickly as humanly possible. But she was slipping into her boots having managed to cover her body even with the increase in her physical form. Only when she was done did she straighten her posture and don a cloak. She lifted the hood and slipped her ears through their holes having her face disappear into the shadow of it, except for the gentle glow of her eyes. Miwa found this entire thing interesting for several reasons, not the least of which was the shyness of this girl who was quite frankly stunning.

Beyond that, Charles finally seemed to be properly waking. Of course, in doing so he had something to say which seemed to complete his previously lost sentence, but soon after, though he burrowed a bit more into her body he actually managed a legitimate statement. He yawned and greeted her from his waking. He'd not been asleep a terribly long time in the grand scheme of things, but there were still a few things to consider in his waking. Her hand came to a stop as she looked at him. "Ohayou, Char-kun..." she said seemingly pleased he'd woken. "You haven't been asleep for very long, but if you still want to talk to Kaa-sama, it should probably be soon. Oyaji is still around and that could get in the way if you wait too long..." she advised simply because she knew and understood her parents.

[Bloodedge]

For some unknown and probably strange reason, Anais tucked herself under a hood after becoming fully dressed. How strange. She was indoors, surrounded by those who had nothing but interest in her development and wellbeing. It was a very unnecessary thing to equip, yet she did it anyway. Ailen had nothing to say about it, though. On the other hand... Mugen did have words to share. While a black mist enshrouded his body and took the form of clothes, he commented. "If you hide your face, we're only going to look at your ass," he blurted out with a sigh. Moving on, he stepped closer to Anais. "Anyway. When you're done beating around the bush, and you're ready to learn the things most mortals can't fathom existing... just think really hard." The words were given, but there was a bit more to the point. Upon reaching Anais, he leaned toward her face while reaching out to rub a hand against her crotch. "Think here. Think about all that excitement you had, and think about how much you want to gain all the secrets of this world. I'll know. Next time, you're not allowed to change your mind. Oh... and I guess I can still show you how we'll be able to destroy all those annoyances, huh?"

Meanwhile, Charlemagne was being greeted for what felt like the morning. He allegedly hadn't been asleep for very long. Strange; it felt like he'd been unconscious for days, and still wasn't quite ready yet. Sadly, Sakura urged him to make haste. He groaned immediately, trying and failing to become anything but more comfortable. "Mm. Yeah. I got it. I'm up," he insisted. Despite how it probably looked, Charlemagne was making a conscious effort to move; it just wasn't working as he intended right away.

[Apollymi]

Anais tucked herself away as a part of her naturally shy disposition. She was the sort of person who lived on the periphery. Of course, this wasn't truly allowed while she was within Munetsuchi. She was Ailen's apprentice and he seemed content to allow her the strangeness she was used to maintaining. Mugen, and his generally abrasive attitude would be doing no such thing. He pointed out to the lass the exchange of her behavior, "Waah, why that?!" she seemed genuinely surprised. "You really don't understand men at all... that's a bit odd considering," Miwa mentioned. The girl was rather naturally capable of being one of the most attractive entitles in a room, such was proven just by her ability to gain the attention of Miwa's husbands. "I exist in the background. I'm not a person people look at..." fell out of the face of Anais in the moment. "I doubt that truly, you're about as avoidant as a frightened deer. Didn't mean the pun but... that aside, just because you weren't aware doesn't mean others aren't. In your case, you'd be better off owning it and shunning those you don't want around you... but that could take a while, consider it a learning assignment from myself," she offered the girl in the breaking of her shyness. Anais looked at the goddess and felt strangely about the advice, but if the goddess of wisdom thought there was something to it, it only seemed right to try it out. "I'll do my best," she murmured, and Miwa thought that frighteningly easy. Ah... she also wasn't used to having such a body, and as Astolfo pointed out it wasn't exactly a secret even when she was thinner. Ugh, she didn't need that... that reddened face of hers appeared from beneath the hood which she pushed back enough to to fall around her shoulders.

All the while, Mugen dressed in the strangest possible way, it looked pretty cool though, only to step towards the girl and give her some understanding. When she was ready she was to think of him using "Um..." her face was going to be red forever. Yes. Yes it was... Apparently, next time she wasn't allowed to change her mind. Okay, so putting the H in a box and avoiding directly thinking about Mugen if the H popped up. That'd likely be difficult given the nature of her internal voices. "H-hai," the girl managed sheepishly. Only to soon after have an excited glint come to her eyes. He was going to tell her how they were to destroy pipe organs. That was still a firm prospect, one which had been boxed a while ago. "Really?!" One could never question the nature of Anais. Well, you could, but she was a studious and curious individual... and currently in one of few places that could stimulate her mind.

At the same time, Charles was waking slowly though it went. Sakura wouldn't have even rushed him, but if he wanted his questions answered it would have to be before her parents engaged. If it had been any of the others, she might have been able to help regardless, but the parent Sakura called Oyaji was quite a different sort of man and wouldn't be leaving her mother much good for anything after a bout. "Hai hai, I don't mean to rush you... you look rather peaceful while you're sleeping," the girl said having observed his sleep for the most part.

[Bloodedge]

Following a question and a brief exchange with Miwa, Anais decided to pull back her hood. Sadly, it would do her little good now. Even Ailen, after Mugen brought it into attention, would take a moment to gaze upon the girl's backside. "It is quite impressive. Even before, I noticed it was shockingly well-shaped," he mused. Just afterwards, Mugen shared a bit more... in a way he thought to reveal only now. 'By the way, I'll be looking regardless. Consider yourself indebted to a demon after going back on your word earlier,' he thought, sharing said thought directly into the mind of Anais. That was never a one-way road.

With most surprises out of the way, Mugen recovered enough to suggest sharing some important information with Anais. She accepted the knowledge of how he would be called upon when necessary, and seemed rather excited to learn how they would destroy pipe organs in this world. Ah, but with her need to shun desire, how would she fare when truly learning the method? They'd find out together. "Yes. I've had a sample of your power, and I know the perfect way to make it happen. So, come on. Get your lesson," he said, loosing her loins with one last additional rub for good measure. He'd take a page from Ailen's book, leaving Anais the decision to take knowledge in whatever way she sought it. After all, the proper exchange between them would only become more of a guarantee as time passed. . .

Also guaranteed by the passage of time, was Charlemagne's eventual movement. He was fidgeting about in Sakura's lap, struggling moment by moment to gather his bearings. Eventually, the groggy lad managed to roll in the direction of her knees... and off her legs, falling to the floor. Such was the normal way of Charlemagne when he overslept, which was how he felt currently. Upon hitting the floor, he'd be further woken by the shock of impact. "Ugh. I feel like I got isekaid again..." he muttered, thinking aloud for the most part. Truly, Charlemagne had woken feeling like a completely different person. Of course, feeling like a new person before was exactly how he ended up in this situation. What a complex life this had become.

[Apollymi]

Anais had been given a bit of an assignment by Miwa to learn to deal with being an attractive person. She was the sort to be studious so she was actively making sure to try it. That being said, Ailen still hadn't drawn his attention away from her rear, after the prompting of Mugen which put the girl under the spotlight. She was soon rubbing her own face and wishing to curl up and disappear. Still it was kind of nice, her fingers, were tapping together just a bit and there was the matter of the rather close proximity of Mugen to deal with as well. "Arigatou gouzaimasu..." she murmured. Miwa observed this reaction and smiled rather widely, only to watch the girl squirm under the the attention provided by Mugen. What was more, the man spoke into her mind directly about how she was indebted to a demon for going back on her world. 'Wah? I didn't go back on it. I just moved it after having all the information I needed... Can't take advanced courses without fundamentals. But I don't mind you looking,' she thought. How she managed to get herself into this situation she didn't know, but she still wasn't afraid which was a point in a good direction. "I'm not a sadist, but that kind of reaction could turn even a docile person into a predator. Just something to think about..." Miwa mentioned. Ah, that was interesting. Anais could interpret that many different ways and her eyes shifted towards the goddess. 'Guess that answers that question...' she said after assessing her own mentality surrounding the wisdom goddess.

Oh but there was something else, there was the information about how they would destroy all pipe organs. That was an exciting prospect, that final rub to her loins was pretty bad as well. It was like the man intended to seed a bodily desire into her, and force her hand in the matter at some time. That wouldn't necessarily be a bad thing though... And the offer of knowledge to be taken as she wished. Ah, this was how all this started wasn't it. And she still wasn't the type to turn it down, even now. "Okay, I can handle this," she said perking herself up a bit. 'Hot-sensei round two!~' and again her internal voice was a problematic individual. She stepped forward willing to accept the knowledge directly into her brain, from a kiss... What did he have to show her?

At the same time Charles ended up eventually rolling off Sakura's lap, and the futon, and onto the floor. He seemed quite jarred by the activity. He claimed he'd gotten isekai'd again. "Isekai'd?" she murmured, that word didn't make sense in her head. Of course, she watched the whole waking scenario as if she'd never seen anything like it before. "Is it normal to fall when waking?" she asked seeming to think the lad had recovered decently well considering he'd fallen so randomly.

[Bloodedge]

Anais insisted that she didn't go back on her word. Maybe there was truth to that, in a technical sense. In a more literal way of speaking, however, she'd done exactly that. 'You did. Your mouth said yes, your soul said yes, and then your mouth said no. Once you started opening up, you agreed to take what I was offering right then and there. I even felt the resistance slipping. Then... nothing. So, we owe each other. You owe me something exciting, and I owe you for all the time you'll keep me waiting,' he explained. Miwa inserted herself to mention Anais's reaction, and how it would turn anyone into a predator. Mugen could agree, already having a few predatory habits of his own. Would he speak on that, though? No... he was instead taking note of Anais's gaze, which set upon the goddess in a very peculiar way. 'Ho?'

Regardless of her reaction to Miwa's almost-sadistic comment, Anais chose to accept her 'lesson' of sorts. She steeled herself and leaned in to kiss the demon. In doing so, Anais received his tongue immediately. With that came the creation of another dream. Anais would see... the space in front of her. Ah, but this was once again no simple vision; that phantom feeling returned as well. Anais would discover herself on all fours while Mugen pounded away at her insides from behind. Upon receiving a massive surge of mana within the dreamscape, Anais would be used as an amplifier for Mugen's power to echo across the world. The proper frequency could easily allow her to destroy a specific thing, and with Mugen's power, that effect could easily spread far and wide.

Meanwhile, Charlemagne was recovering from a rough landing. He was obviously more awake than he'd been previously. Sakura wondered if such behavior was normal when waking, only after questioning his earlier terminology. "Hngh! Yep! Totally normal, totally on purpose. Having trouble getting out of bed? Just roll until you fall; works every time!" he groaned. Struggling his way up, Charlemagne thought up an answer to her other curiosity. Given how many shocks he'd been offered today, he figured minimal explanation was the way to go. "Isekai. The place I came from over a thousand years ago was a different world."

[Apollymi]

Okay, that is what was happening. She had agreed in a direct sense, that being said there were a few more variables to her agreement that hadn't been worked out. 'I... well... I can't say it didn't happen that way, but this seems like an extreme reaction. This is going to give me anxiety,' Anais thought. Oh well, the most she could see was a strange potential to end up in a situation similar to the one she'd walked in on originally. Though she was a bit scared, the best she could do would be to keep her less than savory urges boxed until she was ready to deal with it. But this man was definitely a special kind of problem for her. Another special kind of problem, was Miwa, Anais was also willing to box that as a set of thoughts, except at least one person here could read her mind. Ah, but he didn't say anything about it directly. Good, that wasn't something she was ready to deal with.

Something she thought she was ready to deal with was the information she needed about breaking pipe organs. Ah, but instead of a simple giving of information, that tongue in her mouth was a gateway to a rather intense feeling and her on all fours. This man was probably the most aggressive person she could begin to fathom. And now having a better feel for it, she realized this was happening on a spiritual level. Rather, she was taking a lesson a bit differently. She understood, with a rush of mana into her spiritual self, that her voice could be used to amplify the destructive powers that Mugen possessed. Ah, but he was definitely an inviting person, and that bit of current pounding was something she had a little bit of reference for now... 'Sou ka, I under...ah~' even in her dreams she couldn't get her life together. This man was likely going to ruin her life... Watching that approach and the subsequent stillness of the girl Miwa chuckled. "Muu-chan did it again..." she mused about the girl entering a spiritual space.

At the same time, Charles was on the floor apparently managing to wake himself up a bit. "Uh-huh... that sounds interesting. I don't normally have trouble waking, but I also do not need to sleep very often," Sakura said. Still, perhaps she'd see what this was like eventually or find a use for it. Just the same she moved as if to begin rising, slipping her legs from under herself. She placed those bare feet of hers on the ground and a little shadow shifted beneath them. Of course, he went on to explain that he was a thousand years ago, from a different world. "Oh? Like Otou-sama... So you know things we don't know," she mused. That would be rather exciting. Maybe he'd be much more useful than he realized. Whatever the case, she'd wait for him to finish waking up completely and they could set off when he was ready.

[Bloodedge]

If Anais got a bit of anxiety from his declaration, Mugen considered it an absolute win. 'Good. Be anxious; it'll get you closer to the Forbidden once you give in. Remember to keep your promises,' he insisted prior to a transfer that placed his consciousness, and Anais's, within the latter's soul. As he battered her undercarriage from within the illusion, he focused on the effect and materialized several additional visions of exploding pipe organs. Such mass destruction gave Mugen almost as much joy as his actions of choice. Though... he did seem to be enjoying that part more than necessary, even in a nonphysical experience. He managed to get himself even more excited for the eventual real thing. Considering Anais's broken statement, the demon would assume the same applied for her. 'You what? You understand...? Is it an understanding of what you need to do, or what you could be doing? It's hard to tell from here~' he teased.

Charlemagne eventually managed to stand, wobbly though he was. According to Sakura, she didn't require much sleep and never had issues waking when she did. That must have been lovely. Whatever the case, Charlemagne was primarily focused on keeping his own balance enough to walk. It seemed he'd be able to manage momentarily. In the meantime, Sakura mentioned one of her fathers being from another world. Charlemagne paused then. Of course that wouldn't be surprising to someone with such a ridiculous life. "You know, I thought that would be mind-blowing information. I guess I know things you don't? It was a very different world, even though there are plenty of similarities as well. If you were wondering why I don't really get all the things going on here, that's part of the reason."

[Apollymi]

According to Mugen, her anxiety would be good as she accepted the Forbidden. Moreover, he mentioned that the young elafia was to keep her promises. She would of course, perhaps now, she'd be more careful about making agreements of any sort in the first place, given the challenge presented by this new situation. She could take it as a lesson of a different sort. In the meantime, her soul and body were learning a strange lesson from this constant pummeling. Seeing the vivid destruction of pipe organs she came to realize the kind of sound she might need to contribute to their breaking. It was more or less being battered into her. Ah... but there was something else as well... Mugen was, teasing her? Yes, that is what it seemed like, 'Hm, yes... is the answer in general, but I'm internalizing all my lessons today...' she stated. She wouldn't be changing in her mind about doing this right just now. But she supposed it would be fine to wait and think of it instead as something to look forward to. There was probably some reason this whole thing could be pretty enjoyable, actually this idea was pretty exciting. Ah, that was how the Forbidden worked in general. She could also see in this moment a marked difference between this physicality, perhaps that was also linked to personality differences. Hm, that would probably be something else she learned...

Moving on from that Charles managed to get himself together enough to be standing though a bit wobbly. He seemed to think him being from another world would be surprising, but it wasn't really that much. "Well, that was a bit hinted at by the man in the white room, since he knows a name you don't have here..." she said giving it some thought. "He was also talking about Otou-sama so he would have known that information as well..." she said making logical sense of what she'd heard before and explaining her lack of true shock. Though the confirmation was always good. "I suppose that would make sense to me, at least for the more specific things. Kaa-sama is the goddess of wisdom and many people don't just get the way she sees things. But... if you've been here for a thousand years, it doesn't really make sense to me. It seems like you were willfully rejecting parts of your new life. But... that might not be your fault considering that odd influence from the bad father god," she summarized. "Not to worry, Kaa-sama is good at explaining things, and as long as you aren't choosing to remain ignorant of everything she'll explain it to you..." Sakura was certain of this, besides that she was happy. Just the same she found herself standing and offering the lad a hand so they could begin the movement towards the throne room.

[Bloodedge]

To Mugen's question, the answer was... yes. She was internalizing every lesson of the day. With that being the case, he had an effective lesson to give her after all. The details of destroying their common enemy were fine for starters, but Mugen thought he should be taking advantage of a prime opportunity. After all, he'd been left hanging. Why shouldn't he make her experience something extra? 'Oh? Good. Internalize one more then,' he warned. While his tongue was still swimming its way through the girl's mouth, he switched focus. Damned be the exploding pipe organs. What Anais should have been seeing was obviously a montage of debauchery in which Mugen had his way with her body, numerous positions and angles, most of which were meant to achieve maximum depth. Some of those things weren't even Mugen's idea, but things pulled from Anais's subconscious as a result of his invasion. All in all, he had to be sure she didn't even think of pushing him aside mentally. There would surely be hundreds of positions taking place in the span of a few seconds, all rushing through Anais's mind and senses. Alas, there was the concerning matter of a potential orgasm; he couldn't have that. Keeping that in mind, Mugen was on the lookout for such a moment. He'd be sure to retreat just before it occurred, if at all.

Meanwhile, Charlemagne was experiencing minor disappointment. Sakura's justification for her lack of surprise made sense. At least one of her five fathers had come from another world, perhaps even the same one as Charlemagne. Oh... and now that he remembered, he supposed Sakura knew his true name. "Right, you heard my name in there. That's weird. I've gotten used to nobody knowing it because I haven't been able to say it since getting here. It's always... Charlemagne. It even used to just be Charles, before the upgrade," he explained, wondering if it would ever become an issue that someone knew his original name. It probably wouldn't. As for his lack of change after a thousand years, there was further explanation for that too. He'd be giving that while taking Sakura's hand and moving toward the exit. "It started off different. When I was growing up here, I wondered if I'd ever be going back. I couldn't just forget the way I was expected to live at home; that'd ruin my short life over there. After living so long that I gave up on returning, it kind of became... sentimental? It might sound weird to you, but even if this life is permanent, I don't want to lose what I used to be. If I did, who knows what I'd be now. . ."

[Apollymi]

This demon was a sadist, and poor Anais was a target. Well, she was pretty accepting of it overall, and planned to box that knowledge along with many other random things but that wouldn't be happening. She was warned to internalize another thing, and rather suddenly a great set of shifts occurred. She wasn't simply seeing how pipe organ's could be exploded. She was seeing and feeling herself folded into various positions for the purpose of deeply penetrating her person. Some things were even what she'd read about before, but didn't imagine being humanly possible. It was far too much. Her brain understood enough just enough of the pleasant feelings associated to send her body towards the eventuality. It was far too much for her to put away... something interesting was on its way. She was sure she was about reach the pinnacle of pleasure... but would she? No. No she wouldn't the red faced girl would be stepping back, unsatisfied and with a strange sense of emptiness. This led to immediate confusion which she couldn't even think about how to verbalize. At the end of that she was weak-kneed and confused.

Sakura was given a bit of an explanation from Charles about his name. It was interesting to know that it'd been changed when he was born in this world and that he couldn't say his original name. "So, if no one knew your name to match it, you wouldn't hear it... and you can't say it yourself. Maybe it counts as Forbidden Knowledge," she stated as it seemed the most likely conclusion. What was more, as he took her hand to begin their journey to the throne room, he claimed that it was at first fear of his return, and then afterwards, sentimentality that made him keep so much of what was his knowledge from his previous life. He wasn't sure who he'd be if he didn't keep it. "Sou ka," she said seeming to give it consideration. "I can't really say I understand. I don't have that kind of life, and I am always just me. Sentiment is understandable though, but given what I've experienced of you so far, I'd say... you worried for nothing. You can be yourself in your new life... whatever that means to you," she said. It was how she lived her own life and how she planned to. Just the same they approached the throne room which they would find, in a different state than it had been when they left it.

[Bloodedge]

Ah, perfection! Mugen felt every moment of Anais climbing the mountain to reach bliss. Just at the final possible moment, everything came to a screeching halt... and she backed away, looking like the deerling she was repeatedly called. She seemed dissatisfied. Good. She seemed confused. Even better. The emptier Anais felt, the more she had to gain. Such was the effect of Forbidden Knowledge. In ancient times, those who lost access to the Forbidden suffered insanity, sometimes even death for one reason or another, all because of that extreme emptiness. A simple taste could seed desire for more than a human lifetime, so... he'd given her quite a bit more than a sample. Once Anais stepped away, Mugen leaned forward and grabbed her chin. "Don't go forgetting what I taught you. Understood?" he asked, pecking her lips with his own in a more gentle manner than would be expected of a demon. With that message given, he stepped away from the lass.

Charlemagne nodded to confirm Sakura's belief. He'd never been able to speak his own name, nor did he know anyone from the other world who could. There was a theory connected to Sakura's understanding, though. "Huh? You mean Forbidden Knowledge is real? I only heard of it when you mentioned earlier," he said. They were on the move while discussing Charlemagne's reasons for holding his original self close. He now had reason to believe it was possible to be himself regardless. It had only been a matter of minutes since he became a new person, yet he didn't feel any different at all. Everything around him was different, though. Immediately after returning to the throne room, he'd find a lack of Astolfo and... a very different Anais, which he wouldn't even know how to deal with.

[Apollymi]

Anais had backed away, and she was feeling a great many things, including complete confusion. Oddly enough, she wouldn't be allowed to flee completely, instead the demon Mugen loomed over the girl taking her by the chin. Welp, her heart skipped a beat, that much was going to happen after she discovered she found that kind of perspective interesting earlier in the day. But what did he have to say, she shouldn't forget what she was taught. Ah, that wasn't specifically about how to blow things up. She was certain of this after meeting the man's eye, she was supposed to remember debauchery and all that it entailed that he wished her to know of. A soft peck to her lips afterwards sealed it. What a confusing thing to do. Was this seduction? Did she just get seduced by a demon? She already thought he was hot, was this how you decided to accept Forbidden Knowledge? She wondered a great many things, but aloud she only said one thing while looking even more sheepish than normal. "Hai..." she murmured softly. She wanted to sink into the floor. Actually if she thought it would have helped she likely would have just used her skills to disappear on the spot and wait out her odd and moving thoughts. Luckily enough, she wouldn't be the focus for a while yet.

Why? Well, because Charles and Sakura were returning. "Hai, Forbidden Knowledge is real... it usually concerns things of the Void or things that people of the world shouldn't understand, but I wonder if it also applies a little to things from the world you came from in a different way," she mentioned her curiosities. Of course, she was a naturally curious individual, created from several curious types of individual so it was only natural that she was like this. Upon entering the throne room, she seemed completely unfazed by the differences. "Kaa-sama!~ Look I did it!" she mentioned pointing to Charles' stable state. "Oh and I did this too..." she said producing that dark colored Holy Grail in her hand. In the mind of Anais there was relief, though Charles was so very empty of mana he seemed to echo to her ears, he was healthy and not shattering. Good good, she could relax just a little and immediately box any thoughts related how he got that way. 'Stop, just be happy he's okay.' Miwa looked over Charles and smiled at her daughter. "Oh? Great work, Saku-chan!~ And you made that really?!" she asked of the girl and the grail. The goddesses eyes were glowing as she inspected the Grail, Sakura and Charles simultaneously, why wouldn't she look to see what had changed for all of them. Ah, yes, this was what really took place, a happy family appreciating the development of their child. Anais watched this with a small smile on her face. It was cute.

[Bloodedge]

A simple agreement was usually the right choice, and Anais made precisely that. Surely she was aware of the binding nature that acceptance had. If she wasn't... she'd understand eventually. For the time being, Mugen had no further reason to address Anais. Ah, but he would soon have much reason to address Sakura as she returned with an excitement that had familiar implications. . .

Forbidden Knowledge was real. Charlemagne could accept that, easily associating it with the Void after the difference felt between those two strange rooms. The Nexus felt of everything, whereas its counterpart felt like nothing he could recognize... well, except for the upgraded Sakura and someone else standing in the throne room they reentered. "Huh..." he muttered. With a brief glance around the room, Charlemagne's eyes landed on Anais. No, that wasn't Anais; she looked more like Olga! Was he misremembering the people he'd arrived with? No. That was undoubtedly the very same sheepish elafia he knew. Why was she so... voluptuous? Well... "Nope. Seen enough. Done for now," he blurted out, shifting his gaze away from the lass. No way was he going to open yet another can of worms today.

Sakura approached her mother and brought attention to Charlemagne, as well as something twice familiar to Mugen. Immediately, his attention was taken. "Ho?!" he exclaimed. That chalice she held was likened to the Holy Grail, but Mugen recognized its aura as something more his own speed. "Kuhuhuhu!" he laughed. Closer and closer the demon drew. Upon reaching the girl, his arm slung around her shoulder while he looked over the other, inspecting that Dark Grail closely. "I've waited for something like this! There's the proof! Look what my little girl did!" he shouted excitedly, bringing maximum attention to the grail. Hearing all that, Ailen sighed in the distance. "And suddenly, it's as if he were a single parent," the elf said. "Hmph. What, did you think this was going to happen with your influence? No. She's even more mine now than she was before," Mugen reiterated, his hand rubbing that newly-whitened hair atop Sakura's head.

[Apollymi]

Anais watched the goings on and took note of what had happened. She watched as Mugen doted upon his daughter and found it to be rather cute as a change of pace. Well, where they came from it was said becoming a parent changed people... maybe he was just a drastic case of that? She'd have to think it over further while Charles and Sakura were studied by the group at large.

Miwa descended her throne, quite a bit thicker still than she had been upon their arrival. The doting words of Mugen were heard and giggled at. "We can all see it. It truly is great. It's like she took all the corruption from the first grail and made it into another one. It really is a great idea and a perfect execution of it!" Miwa mentioned as she watched her husband ruffle the girl's now white hair. Ah, Sakura for her part int his was absolutely beaming. She couldn't have been happier. "Oyaji, I wasn't expecting to see you today. But I am glad you're here... do names count as Forbidden Knowledge?" she asked seemingly at random but she was still curious quite a bit. Charles utterance hadn't been missed by Miwa either who looked over at the elafia girl and then down at herself. Oh well, she'd let him remain in his ignorance. "Alright, he's pretty much empty and you're full, another count towards Muu-chan that's just how those types are..." she said having finished her scan she pushed past the barrier to see that which she'd come for. In one hand she began forming a visual copy of that thing past the lad's core. His source. It was just a visual representation but the glowing ball was indeed something interesting to look at. "Sugoi! It really exists. It's such an interesting thing to see... you really did a great job Saku-chan!~" her mother added once more as she was now looking over this source. "Hai hai... we saw the white room and we saw a black one too. Oh, and Oyaji is here, were you working on this?" she asked creating in her hands the image she'd seen in her mind of the girl with black hair, sharp eyes and a rather stern look upon her face. She questioned this information and Miwa looked towards the image and laughed. "Ha! No... I wasn't working on her... that is a child of Metis if I've ever seen one," she said attributing that particular girl to someone else.

[Bloodedge]

So quick to move on from new sources of confusion was Charlemagne. Anais matured in a matter of hours? Fine. The goddess seemed to have done the same, and he wasn't going to let himself think of how those two things could be connected or likened to each other. He had one purpose for being in the throne room again... well, two in reality. First though, he'd leave Sakura and her parents to catch up a bit. Just as he'd learned, those deities were really into their creations. Sakura presented him and that grail, receiving praise from her parents for both. 'Again? Wow, the Father really was garbage...' he thought absently. Ah, he was being observed more directly by Miwa as well. She conjured something in an effort that seemed to use Charlemagne as a base. Whatever it was, he couldn't keep the curiosity at bay. "Don't tell me that came out of me somehow. I don't think I can lose anything else today─"

Mugen expressed his pride in the young goddess only to be asked a very random question after she expressed shock in finding him today. Naturally, he had an answer for the lass. "I wanted to see your mother. And... yes, they can be. Forbidden Knowledge can apply to anything in specific cases. Demon language doesn't translate, for example, so my name is as forbidden as your power. It can be spoken or used, but never accepted," he explained. Moving on, Sakura spoke of seeing the white room theorized to be the Nexus... and something else: a black room. Mugen seemed particularly interested in that. Based on Sakura's current form, the familiar red markings on her body, and that Dark Grail, he could make an assumption. "Black room? Were you in Tonkk Vastt?" he wondered.

There was one more question. Sakura presented an image to her mother. She showed a raven-haired girl who certainly looked like another child of his. Had she experienced a prophetic dream? Mugen had been rather busy with the goddess today, so he wouldn't be very surprised. Maybe she'd have one that was exclusively his? No, it seemed not; Miwa claimed that was a child of her other half. "Ho? And here I thought that was my face on a little girl. Shame."

[Apollymi]

Parental doting upon children was a very real and good part of growing up. Anais saw this happening and found herself remembering her own family life, though technically not the one of this world. Aww, she couldn't do anything but feel happy for the girl and her works, though she'd rather not think too much about the one concerning Charles in great detail. Anais's eyes soon shifted to whatever it was that Miwa was working on in her hands. It seemed that Charles wondered if it came out of him, but Miwa could only laugh at that... "Iie, this isn't anything of yours. I only made a projection of what that is, to understand it better. This Source is a very interesting thing, and it isn't something I have active in my own body. But as a thing of magic it should be studied," she mused. "Don't worry, I am not the sort of goddess who would take something from someone without at least asking first," she stated.

There was the matter of the Black Room and a word that Sakura didn't currently know, she momentarily skipped over something else. "Hm? Well maybe... we were drawn into the Black Room by the mother goddess now something else, something more like Oyaji. She is there... she wanted to use these the way the Holy Grails are used by the Nexus. Something about one of her children honeymooning and needing time off..." Sakura said seeming to think about it. "We also met an cool old guy in the white room... he was excited about my creation too! I think he's related to Otou-sama," she mused explaining their afternoon. As for the picture Sakura showed her mother she turned it around to face herself. Her mother claimed it wasn't a child of hers. "No, that face is a bit severe... but Metis has that disposition naturally. Perhaps she's created a child by now as well... I can't sense her here though, so I can't be sure," she said. Sakura looked at the image and sighed. "So, she is my sister, but I can't meet her yet?" she seemed a bit pouty about it. Moving on from that point, Sakura's father had come to see her mother. That was about normal, and what was more he claimed that names and literally anything could potentially be considered Forbidden Knowledge, as it was basically just things the world didn't accept. Much like her power. "Oh, my power doesn't count like that anymore... he fixed it," she said happily. Ah, yes, that is what they'd come here for, but he wasn't as proud of himself as she was of herself.

[Bloodedge]

Ah, he could relax. That orb Miwa held was not something she pulled out of him, but a replication of what she saw within. That was far less invasive than he'd come to expect. Perhaps Miwa could perform her study and provide many answers without breaking him down into fabric, or something ridiculous like that. He definitely didn't want to end up randomly balls-deep in yet another goddess, either. At least she insisted that she wouldn't be taking anything not requested or offered. "... Oh. That's way less pushy than I expected," he commented. With that, he saw the image of a familiar face. He knew that face. Most of Japan knew that face, and it was easy to recall when seen again. Maybe that was worth mentioning?

Sakura went on to explain where she'd been ─ a black room inhabited by the mother goddess, who had apparently become something connected to the Void. Thinking about it, Mugen had a vague idea why that may be the case. No matter. If she was interested in applying the Dark Grail in a similar way to the Holy Grails, Sakura had officially accomplished a feat beyond any of her parents. Ah, and there was even a male within the Nexus who sounded excited about her creation. That one sounded more familiar after hearing how the original grails were created. "Kuhuhu! You know Mon-chin says the Holy Grails were given to him? He just made the shell. You know what that means, right?" he asked, a strange mix of arrogance and pride in another showing on his face.

One mention silenced everything. Well, silence may not have been the word. There was an audible gasp from Ailen, who began an approach to the throne. Mugen was left with his mouth agape, staring at Sakura and Charlemagne. Meanwhile, Charlemagne felt he was going to be accosted somehow. "He... what? Your power is unheard of. Show me," said Mugen. In reaching the throne, Ailen had something to say. "I feel I've missed something very important. What produced that result?" wondered Ailen. Hearing all that, Charlemagne scratched the back of his scalp. "Eto... so is this not a good time to mention I know who that girl is?"

[Apollymi]

"Of course it's less invasive than you thought... you've only been dealing with the invasive types of gods so far," she mused. Of course, she wasn't invasive, but she was something else entirely as far as a goddess was concerned. She was raised in this lower part of the world. She was a powerful entity who came up on her own power and with her own name. She didn't feel entitled to other people so she wouldn't be the type to trounce upon human life. As for the prideful and arrogant showing of Mugen, she had something to say about that... "It means that Saku-chan is showing herself to be better than all of us! It's really quite satisfying. Solo-kun would also be pleased. Though she's also showing a great deal of influence from you and Solo-kun, well at least in her abilities," she mused. Ah well that was all fine and dandy.

It seemed that both Sakura and her father showed some kind of disappointment over the girl in the picture not being something Miwa was trying to create. And all was fine until it was mentioned that Sakura's power was accepted by the world due to Charles's machinations. "Status," Sakura said opening her own status so that all present could see what she was talking about. She had several new skills and abilities, but one that had been part of her the entire time, was previously just called 'Imaginary Numbers' was now called Hollow. At this time everyone was looking at Charles, waiting for an explanation and it would be Sakura who acknowledged what he had to say. "You know her?!" she exclaimed seemingly excited. This was obviously the most important thing. Hearing this, Anais finally managed to wander over to see both the picture and the status. Her curiosity was getting far beyond the norm. Upon looking at the picture her eyes widened and she just sighed. "You know what, after everything else, and given what that girl is like, it's only mildly surprising..." she mused. Ah, whoever this girl was she was known by both of these people. "Otou-chan, he named it and it was accepted. It gave my magic form, this one..." she pointed at the pool of blackness below her feet which emerged as tendrils of blackness.

[Bloodedge]

"You said it, not me," Charlemagne said. Of course, he counted Miwa's own daughter as one of the invasive types. Even though she never did anything without consent, she did go leaps and bounds beyond expectation at every turn. Oh well; moving on. Sakura continued to receive the praise of her parents, the goddess even stating that she'd surpassed them all. Mugen believed himself responsible for the production of such a child. If never before, then certainly today... he was a lone father. Ailen knew the demon believed this, so he didn't even bother speaking on the matter. "Well, congratulations, Sakura. I'll leave it at saying you've done more than any of us ever expected," was all he said, lest there be some sort of altercation in the throne room.

When questioned about her sudden registration of power within the world's system, Sakura produced her status. Something that was once hardly listed as anything had now manifested with a proper name, details and the like. Mugen paid close attention. His eyes diverted only to view the shadows and accompanying tendrils beneath Sakura's feet. Indeed, her Void influence was now something officially accepted by the world. "There are only a few people who could make that happen. I planned to eventually find my way back to the Void because of this, but it seems I don't have to now. And this boy did it?"

Many eyes were on Charlemagne for more reasons than he was willing to accept. He already had a certain amount of the room's attention due to that little accident earlier, and now his big dumb mouth had brought a question from Sakura. "Yeah. She's a super-famous teenager in my world. I think we're the same age. She's uh... hang on, it's been a millennium. Ajikai? Ashi... Ashi..."

"Ashikaga Kimiko. Seventeen in your time. Daughter of Ashikaga Tokiomi and Ashikaga Himeko, formerly Murata Himeko, Metis, Crone, half of Nanshe, and currently... Eris," said another male voice not previously heard. "Yeah, that's it! Ariga..." Charlemagne paused, wondering who that was speaking. He didn't recognize the voice at all, but upon looking behind himself and the others, he saw another man approaching the throne. He was a tan individual, sporting long, pail hair in a messy braid draped over his left shoulder. His eyes were a very unnatural glowing gold, and he sported a very unfamiliar form of robe joined by Orichalcum pauldrons and a few other unidentifiable pieces. "Hisashiburi dana. We've already reached the turning point. The war of light and darkness will soon reach a new climax. Isn't that exciting?"

[Apollymi]

"She's a bit invasive, but not nearly as much as you might think. In this case, you're underdeveloped..." mentioned Miwa as if she completely understood where that mindset of Charles had been leading his thoughts. Whatever the case, Ailen offered congratulatory statements to his daughter and she looked towards him smiling. "Arigatou, Otou-chan... congratulations to you too. You took an apprentice, that's good," she said genuinely happy for her father as well. Yes, she was quite understanding and saw the connection which had already been established between the Elafia girl and two of her male parents, though in very different ways.

After this, there was the matter of her now developed skill which had a full explanation of its ability now that the world accepted it. Mugen seemed to question Charles being the one to do this thing, so Sakura explained the situation as she understood it. "Hai, he did. Though he didn't seem as excited about it as I would have been if I'd done it..." she said not seeming to understand the misgivings the lad had around his powers. Anais cut her eyes at Charles, if he managed something like that... given his personality she made a few assumptions as to how or why it happened. She concluded he'd been ranting about something and this being the outcome wasn't his intention and thus he'd freaked himself out more. He did that from time to time... like now, on the hot seat he was unable to come up with the name of the girl in the picture. Anais opened her mouth to help but... someone else was talking.

That voice hit her ears oddly, it was nice. Actually it was more than nice. Given the way her day had gone so far... Anais shouldn't have looked. She should have buried her head in the sand and lived her life without setting eyes on this man. But of course, with the sound of his voice hitting her ear so nicely she had to look and when she did... her heart stopped beating. 'HE LOOKS LIKE RAIZEN! I'm going to slut hell! But he's gorgeous! It'd be worth it right? Eternal flames don't seem that bad. I've been using flames my whole life... it'd be fine...' when did her internal voice start saying such strange things? She closed her eyes and sighed. 'Is this puberty? Is this what puberty was like for everyone else?' she wondered. Of course, she'd heard the information he'd given and also nodded. "You know what... Finding out Ashikaga Himeko is a goddess also isn't that surprising," she said having a wayward glance settle on Miwa. She could definitely see that resemblance now. And she'd seen Ashikaga Himeko a few times at charity events and experienced some strange feelings when she heard how she referred to her daughter. Yep. All was right or wrong in the world. Or rather it always had been. She had nothing real to add to this conversation. If anything she would have said that calling Ashikaga Kimiko super-famous was likely a bit of an understatement, but it was taking all the self-restraint her body current possessed to avoid a strange series of images in her mind.

At the same time, Sakura received the answer she'd been looking for. She had the name of her sister and her other mother. Beyond this... the appearance of her most wayward father. "Otou-sama, look!" she said pointing at the dark grail in her hands. Moreover she was singularly excited to see this one. "Hm? Metis got married? Interesting, I figured that attitude of hers might pose a bit of a problem but... I suppose I can understand it a bit better now than before. And she's in the other world, no wonder I can't sense her. Meet Exposition, I mean... Solomon," she teased gently at his random appearance. It was about normal. "Now then, what's this about a war of light and darkness?"

[Bloodedge]

All things seemed to change when the tan male made his presence known. Some fell silent, some spoke up... and one did both, albeit mostly in her own head for the latter. On his way up, the male looked toward Anais. Gentle was his expression ─ gentle yet... knowing. He was not reading her mind as a certain other member of this group did, but he seemed to almost look through her during that glance. "Oh? You're the one. Congratulations on your growth. I will have my own lessons for you when the time is right," he said while stepping past the elafia. Then, Sakura decided to show him her creation. He knew of the Dark Grail, but seeing its physical form was a somewhat different story. "Ah yes. I've been waiting for the day you made that. It had to be you who transcended the traditional grail system to create its counterpart. In meeting him, your destiny began officially," he said with a quick glance toward Charlemagne. Sakura's fate began unfolding today. In the near future, it would unravel like the threads of time itself... to great effect. "Greatness is ahead of you. All of you."

Indeed, the goddess called Metis had been married to a human in another world. Solomon knew that family rather well ─ to such an extent that one Ashikaga Kimiko could make a claim no other could. Moving on, Miwa introduced the man by his singular name, though not before calling him exposition. That was fine; he could accept that. As for the war he mentioned, it was something he would speak of in only minor detail. "The endless war that began during the time of severance. None of you should concern yourselves with that right now. Our new companion here has questions for you, Miwa," Solomon replied. Just then, Charlemagne remembered his original purpose beyond all the craziness. "Uh... oh, right! Yeah. I need to know how this 'Order' thing works. Apparently I used it without meaning to earlier, and that's how that... Skill thing happened. If possible, I'd like to avoid randomly creating laws by speaking my mind─" Charlemagne cut himself short yet again. Why? Well, there was an unusual amount of silence in the room. Subtle mumblings from the likes of Mugen and Ailen had come to a halt, and... there were a disturbing number of eyes on him again. Suddenly, this was all worse than it had been before. What a shame it was that he couldn't just run away. . .

[Apollymi]

Anais was stunned. Though she was silent, her mind was basically on fire. What was more, the man who'd been introduced as 'Solomon' spoke to her directly, though admittedly not without apparently seeing through the whole of soul for a brief moment. But what did he say after that? Congratulations on her growth, he'd have his own lessons for her at the right time. "H-hai," yes, when all else failed the girl had that single word to offer and a face a shade of red which made her want to sink into the floor. 'I could do this right? I could just live here... career student surrounded by gorgeous people. Be a part-time bard, composer, alchemist... whatever the hell else I end up doing. It's fine... I don't have anything else worth doing.' she seemed to be talking herself into accepting a future her normal self would have run from. Ah, her internal voice had very interesting things to say, in current times.

Moving on Sakura seemed to take the words of her father in stride. She wondered at least briefly why the deer lass was so very skittish but thought the better of asking in the moment. Solomon stated that she'd transcended the grail system with her creation and that her destiny and that of many present was unfolding starting this day. "Sugoi!" she said seemingly pleased with the attention. Whatever the case, most of her parents had seen her work and only two hadn't. Ah, but Solomon told them not to worry about the war which had apparently been happening since whatever the severance was. Anais locked those words away in her head for later questioning. But... no, right here and now there was something else to talk about, Charles had something called 'Order' and while Anais didn't know what that was exactly, she could gauge by reactions of the people in this room that it was something on the tier of godliness. Miwa for her part in this, heard his words and stopped talking completely. A grin broke out across her face and she began laughing, near hysterically. "Heheh...hehehehe...hehehehehehehahahahahahahahah!!" it went on for several moments and confirmed things for Anais, Sakura on the other hand seemed to see nothing wrong with this behavior. To the ears of the Elafia, this woman's laughter sounded like bells chiming, probably some oddity of her understanding of sound. "That's amazing. He tried to steal your existence, and left you with Order! It serves him right on so many levels, it's just... poetic at this point," she finally managed. Of course, she realized she hadn't answered Charles at all, but she needed a moment to enjoy her own glee and gather her thoughts and feelings. "Alright, alright... I'm fine now, so you want to know how to not use Order accidentally, but what do you think it is?" she asked the lad. It would be much easier to explain how his powers worked to him, if she could gauge his base understanding. She could build on what he knew without overloading his brain with information, specifically when it came to magic she would find this easier to do.

[Bloodedge]

The red-faced elafia would be someone Solomon needed to address eventually. She'd develop into something more than most of the others even realized. As he looked at the girl, he could see her true form. What a glorious thing it was to know some mortals in this world would transcend reality itself. It wouldn't be her alone, though. There was a long path ahead of every person in this throne room, some branching in very unique directions, but all leading to very exciting futures. One of said futures was the topic of discussion presently: Charlemagne. Miwa seemed to understand completely how much a single development turned the wheel of fate, and how karma played a massive role in it all. "As expected. That was never going to be met with silent contemplation," Solomon claimed. Miwa knew of her own father well enough to understand this oversight for the incredible blunder it was. In a failed attempt to consume and overwrite a mere mortal, he'd set in motion events that would overwrite himself instead.

Alas, that laughter confused Charlemagne. He still knew nothing of Order as a conceptual power, nor did he understand the first thing about what it meant to have such a thing. In his mind, it was just some thing a god accidentally let slip into his soul. Little did he know how important that thing was to Father An, or rather... Anu. "Was that supposed to be funny? Should I have laughed? I'm completely lost here," the lad admitted. Miwa seemed capable of helping him along either way, though not without asking what he thought that power was. Of course there was more brainwork to be done. Charlemagne sighed. "It was always going to come to this, wasn't it? Do I really have to become a second-hand scholar to be here?" he wondered, rubbing the bridge of his nose. Assuming this wasn't much of an option, Charlemagne did wrack his brain for some sort of explanation. Naturally, he translated it as a trading card. "I'm guessing it's like magically writing a rule. Or... maybe more of an errata in that accidental case earlier."

[Apollymi]

Anais went quiet. All opportunities to learn would be taken by the lass. Of course, this was simply her nature, but the laughter of Miwa was something that one of her husbands felt the need to comment on. The information that Charles held Order as a concept was something she found funny. Of course it would be, she'd been around for a long enough time that she knew the failings of the father god mostly because she was his first mistake. As for Charles's questions they would be answered in turn with the now bemused goddess giving the lad full consideration. "It is hilarious that he continues to be so short-sighted with his actions. You could have laughed, though I think to find it as funny as I do, you would have to understand the full breadth of his faults, and that is a course as old as this world," she said with a shrug. It definitely wasn't the sort of information the lad needed while he tried to figure out how his powers worked.

Of course, when she asked him what he thought of his power he expressed distress at being asked to think. She was willing to give the lad a bit of leeway in his understanding, because of the amount of trauma he'd suffered, but he wouldn't be allowed to have his mind rot on her watch, it went against her nature. "Second-hand would likely be considered quite generous in this case," she explained. Technically speaking this land had top rate students, he was only not being allowed to rest on his mental laurels. "Knowing how you think of your own power will help it be more organic to how you act. And thinking about it from start to finish will keep you from creating exploitable holes in your power structure. Unless of course, you'd rather become like one of those old men who no longer use their minds..." she commented absently. Becoming shut off from thought was a short and slippery road into the kind of actions which had landed this lad in this country to begin with, besides, she was a goddess of wisdom thought was important. 'Eh, when he says it like that Charlie sounds like an underachiever. His inner Japanese schoolboy should be feeling shame. Unless he is actually an underachiever,' Anais thought, knowing that she would probably not have been capable of uttering such a sentence. Ah, but what he had to say was rather interesting. "That is the essential point yes. Writing rules, but the rules are not always so simple or limited as the acceptance of Saku-chan's previously, Imaginary Element. Granted that is no simple rule reversal... but it is in the grand scheme of things a rather simple showing of that power," she explained. "If I were to tell you, that Creation and Destruction were meant to exist hand in hand. And in this world, it is instead Creation and Order... would the scaling be better understood?" Miwa's questions were open and layered. They gave room for more questions to be asked and for conclusions to be drawn based on personal experience and logic formation. For Anais, the place of Order became interestingly obvious, especially with references to the previous god who held it being called the 'Father'. In a world where true magic didn't even have to have the same logic as Magecraft, such a thing was almost omnipotent. It also made this world sound like a badly organized group project, or a dysfunctional student government, or a household with divorcing parents. Yeah any of those metaphors made sense.

[Bloodedge]

Apparently, he could have laughed. Finding the true hilarity in the moment, however, would have required learning a great deal of history in the world. He certainly didn't have the time, freedom or attention span for that sort of lesson. "Right. Well, good thing I'm not looking for a laugh," he said. He'd take the current lesson and, hopefully, move on without issue. Regarding the thinking Charlemagne was still required to do, Miwa alleged it would help him better solidify the power he now possessed. That seemed rather subjective as he thought about it further. "Well nobody wants to be one of those guys, but I don't think I could ever become that without about thirteen people rendering me unconscious─" he murmured.

According to Miwa, he was fairly accurate in the resulting assertion. He could write the rules of this world in ways not even experienced with that little accident earlier. Miwa also explained how very simple the accident was a simpler use of Order. Creation and Destruction were meant to function in unison, she said. That much was a basic Yin and Yang teaching, but she further claimed Creation and Order were forced to be the dichotomy instead. Charlemagne supposed that made sense as well. He'd seen Creation produce something from nothing. With reincarnation existing, he imagined Destruction was a thing that affected souls and the like. Without that existing, however, there would eventually be overpopulation. "I guess that's easier to grasp than nothing at all? That doesn't really help me understand how to avoid using it, though. My biggest concern is that I'll say something else random one day, and it'll just... happen. With the amount of stuff happening in my head, I really want to avoid that," he explained. Solomon stood by, listening intently to something he knew would be said. "Perhaps an even simpler lesson is already missing from someone's mind."

[Apollymi]

Miwa gave a casual shrug. This lad wasn't looking for a laugh, but... perhaps he'd learn to find his joy where it could. A thousand years was both a long time, and not very much time at all to a woman like Miwa. Given this, she could find herself very easily amused. No matter, they were able to carry on their conversation without much of a problem. Given her words about what lack of thought could do, the lad claimed that he would be rendered unconcious by thirteen individuals if he wandered from his mental path. "That is a large number of people... if it works for you though, fine. Even so, don't forget to think for yourself, lest your own voice be lost in that of the crowd," Miwa mentioned, that was friendly advice, given in an unrelated manner because of the simple fact that she'd lived long enough to see a few different outcomes to letting others in on one's development. All the while Anais smirked knowing the truth of that statement, even she as the quietest member of their group wouldn't allow any waywardness from Charles. That was simply how their group worked.

Moving on, it seemed that Miwa's explanation was one which was better than nothing, but not at all what Charles was looking for. He made the claim that he was concerned about accidental uses of his power. Ah... that was an entirely different matter. But, Miwa gave it some thought and tried to consider it from a human perspective. Understanding magic was a thing she did with ease, she knew that same ease didn't appear in others. But Solomon was also present noting that an earlier lesson was missing from this lad's understanding. Oh. "Sou ka, how any of you manage to do anything is completely foreign to me. Fine, fine, back to basics... all the way back to basics," she mused thinking of the way to describe the information the lad needed to know. "Order is a power from the beginning of the world. It is True Magic, thus rooted in Mystery not logic," she explained. "Unlike your understanding of Magecraft or other such things... if you do not wish to use Order accidentally the answer is to use it purposefully. Do what you wish, when you wish... with whatever conviction or emotion you use as the base for such things," she explained. "True Magic is innate, it requires feeling to use to its full potential. However you could always apply a logic to it, if it would help you think of it easier..." she said with a nod. "I assume there was some emotional dissonance when you decided either consciously or subconsciously to make Sakura's Imaginary Element real in the world," she hypothesized. If she could understand the lad's trigger for his magic, she could indeed help him keep control of himself. "He probably thought it was unfair or uncool..." Anais said, having heard a great number of such rants from Charles in their time knowing each other... Oops. That statement slipped out of her head. But it changed nothing, the idea that the lad was moved by unfair or uncool things was rather interesting to Miwa... it meant he didn't have the innate arrogance to truly abuse or misuse his new power.

[Bloodedge]

Thirteen was indeed a large number when it applied to people throwing themselves at an opportunity to keep one other person in check. For all such friends, Charlemagne was thankful... except, that number wasn't quite thirteen anymore. "Oh. Ganelon was the one calling out. I guess that's twelve at most, actually," he said solemnly. "For that loss of one, you may find yourself gaining at least three," Solomon corrected. Charlemagne didn't know who else could be counted, but that was neither here nor there. Now was the time of learning. More importantly, now was the time of preventing a very unexpected event in the future.

Charlemagne needed a different lesson first and foremost. He needed to know for certain the difference between Magecraft and True Magic, the latter of which being where Order fell. Simply put, avoiding the use of Order was a simple matter of not wanting to utilize it. To Charlemagne, this made no sense. He wasn't consciously using any power the previous time, yet something still happened. Ah, but Miwa had another curiosity to express. The assumption of some subconscious desire being the cause was quite on-brand for Charlemagne. In the words of Anais, he probably thought the situation was unfair or uncool. How very accurate. One could always trust Anais to have a calm, unbiased opinion to throw in. Upon hearing her words, Charlemagne instantly remembered how he felt back then. "Well, yeah. It was uncool because it was unfair. I just thought there shouldn't be a power disallowed just because it's not understood by the format. You're all scholars here, right? I'm sure you get even better than I do how good something can be if you just try to make it work instead of shutting it out," he explained. So then, Charlemagne had an understanding at last. Only what he felt strongly about would produce Order's effects unexpectedly. Luckily for him, he didn't have very strong feelings that may produce negative results. "Are you saying I've got literally nothing to worry about? If that's the case, I should be thinking about my first move already. Though... I thought about it on the way here, and we may be stuck for a little while. . ."

[Apollymi]

Twelve at most? Charles mentioned Ganelon as the one calling out against him for the sake of the Holy Father. Anais had seen that as well, she'd also noticed a strange effect taking place which she had no real understanding of. As for losing Ganelon on the count, after Solomon's speech she did have something to say. Though that man opening his mouth was enough to quiet her for a moment all so she could hear his voice. "I don't think Ganelon is much of a loss. He triggers my trauma response because he was there when I was picked up as a child. I figured I might have just been traumatized by the experience, but he's always made me feel a bit uneasy..." Anais stated. Her own skittish nature made her avoid the man and as he'd never actually done anything to her, that she knew of, she figured she was just associating bad memories with him. She'd take that as a learning experience, and trust her own gut a bit more. She shared information she understood with Charles both as a matter of comfort and so he could know how she felt about it, if it came down to it.

Miwa heard out everything spoken and understood the nature of Anais and Charles. A member of their group was obviously some sort of betrayer. And whatever else had happened, that one likely couldn't be counted as trustworthy. The words of Solomon implied that he'd be replaced likely both in quality and quantity. "Ever cryptic, Solo-kun," she mused but let it go for the most part. Now she was here to listen to Charles mental status when he managed to change the element that belonged to Sakura. According to the lad after the speech of Anais, the situation was uncool because it was unfair. "Well, of course we do... I've made it my life's work... making what I want work, within the confines of the current order..." mused Miwa. "It is a good sentiment, I can at least expect something closer to fairness to be applied to the world, which is worthwhile regardless," she stated seeming to understand how he came to his conclusion. "Well, nothing would be a bit of an overstatement, but as long as you can avoid having your feelings spill over accidentally, using Order accidentally should not be a problem for you..." Miwa explained. "Though, I'd still advise taking care if you plan to craft any new rules. You have a power which has the ability to influence the lives of many, it'd be great if you could avoid letting it turn you into a senile tyrant," she stated as her understanding of what had truly happened to the previous holder of that particular power. "You can consider what you like. You are in my care until you go through whatever plans you have... the lot of you," Miwa mentioned as if this was a perfectly normal thing to do. Well, it wasn't as if she would turn away children in her country, nor would she turn away people with the potential to learn at all. "Oh are you planning something?" asked Sakura who seemed at least interested in his plans, after all... she did intend to accompany him on his journey. Anais did the same knowing that even in the pursuit of her own knowledge, she wouldn't be abandoning her friends at all. At the very least she was requiring herself to return Charles to their other friends so he had some more level-headed people to look after him.

[Bloodedge]

Anais had something to say about the loss of Ganelon as a trusted companion. Her instincts were always to be trusted, and those apparently had her steering clear of Ganelon. Moreover, he'd been around when she was acquired by Aincrad, which meant... he was in the group who probably slaughtered her people. Busy as he always was, Charlemagne never even realized she was having a reaction to one of their own. "Damn. I never even noticed you kept your distance from him. I should have," he said, clicking his tongue. There were many things he had to be more attentive to moving forward, whenever they made it back.

It seemed this 'Solomon' individual was always so cryptic. Surprisingly though, that wasn't to be the case this time. "Hardly so. Two of those three are right here in this room. If I were being cryptic, I would say three of five are right here," he countered. Whatever that meant, Charlemagne did not feel it was worth attributing brainpower to just yet. He'd take it as an overall victory, and move on. The goddess was speaking of how she essentially threaded the needle of Order to accomplish her goals. Such a thing was likely how Sakura managed to save his very existence recently. People doing good things like what he'd seen here shouldn't be restricted by an old racist, Charlemagne thought. Maybe Order could play a role in that as well? "Hmm," he murmured. It definitely wasn't cool that such restrictions existed. While he was thinking, Charlemagne figured the best way to avoid becoming an old tyrant was to remove the potential for tyranny altogether. There was but one distraction that kept him from speaking his mind, and it was the question of Sakura. "Huh? Oh, yeah. We'll need to find our way to the Holy Knights in Chaldea. I have to let someone know everything's going to be alright," he replied.

Still buried in his own thoughts, Charlemagne was soon to make an abrupt decision. Those blue eyes of his gained red rings within the irises, and a sparkling golden glow slowly spread out from his body into the atmosphere. Miwa was the wisdom goddess governing all things magical, so why should she be so limited by another god? That wasn't what he believed godhood should entail. Miwa should have proper authority over her own area of expertise, establishing rules and regulations for magical use as she saw fit. Just the same, her own abilities should not be restricted by the world's 'Order' mechanics so long as she wasn't truly evil or misguided in her approach. Now that he was thinking more consciously, Charlemagne could actively see the world's rules being rewritten as if changing a guidebook. Certain restrictions were removed entirely from the 'card' his brain applied to Miwa, and that was... "Awesome!" he said. Of course, that was all he said. Charlemagne had no mana to pull from. How he even managed something just then was a mystery to him, but what little energy he had was gone. With that, he collapsed right then and there.

[Apollymi]

"I don't think you can take blame for that Charlie," mentioned Anais. "In truth, I only realized I was avoiding him a little while ago. And by the time I did, I was leaving on that mission with you. And it isn't like he's a topic of conversation," she summarized. It was an oddity for her. She knew that her instincts were to be trusted, because it was the advice of her older and more experienced friends, but it'd taken her a while to understand the exact mechanisms that defined her instincts. And with that she was fine to leave the lad to this thoughts, besides, Solomon was speaking again and the young elafia lass was still reeling from that man's existence.

Miwa took note of this lass's reactions and realized she'd obviously collected this girl's fantasy harem. Whatever the case, there was the fact that Solomon had a bit of cheek to offer his wife about the nature of his complex cryptic words. "Eh? Even I find that one a bit outside of normal thought. I was merely teasing~" Miwa mentioned as she found it a bit hilarious. According to Charles, he aimed a speech at Sakura that was also taken in by Anais. His plan was for them to visit the Holy Knight Headquarters in Chaldea and he was going to let someone know things were going to be alright. Anais was privy to the research that was done by Ivy, so she figured the lad was trying to find the Holy Maiden Jeanne d'Arc whose floor they'd recently moved into. Actually, thinking about that more, Anais didn't have any problems in their new living space, so the likelihood of Jeanne d'Arc being a bad person was kind of non-existent. "Oh? That sounds interesting," Sakura said. Her current knowledge of knights was these three people and that made her wonder if others were different in some way.

But before all of that would be expanded upon, Charles was making use of his power for something else. That kind of use of magic was unnecessary at this juncture and the collapse of Charles followed, with only one word shared: awesome. Anais caught the lad as he fell seeming to not know exactly what he'd done but knowing some sort of rule had been changed to make him or someone else happy. 'I moved without thinking.' She taunted herself. At the same time, Miwa seemed to be a bit stunned. She knew what he'd done, if for no other reason than simply because she was no longer restricted herself. "Ara ara, that's a sweet child for no reason... he definitely didn't have to go and do something like that," Miwa mused. Sakura watched all of this having her brows draw together, "That's just, Charlie. That's how he is..." she mused though there was a hint of something else in that musing. "I am not sure what he did, but I assume it was good," she stated. This friend of hers was within her arms, but she'd had a bit of time to enhance her use of magic by now... so a tiny white flame appeared flickering in her hand to hover over the lad. Pulsing strangely and helping along his regeneration now that she understood the active use of such a thing from spending time in Ailen's room. "He adjusted the way Order applies around me, and removed a specific barrier I've been working around. Such an interesting thing to do... Saku-chan, take him to one of the nice rooms, choose somewhere he can relax," she stated. Sakura held out her arms for the lad, and managed to hold him with her own arms and those of her shadowy extensions. "Hai hai, Kaa-sama!~" she stated willing to look after the lad while he slept again.

[Bloodedge]

With Charlemagne unconscious, there was time for the goings-on to settle in other minds. A former human child had one of the ultimate powers belonging to this world. Ailen could hardly fathom such a development occurring, and had been rendered silent. Mugen could hardly fathom the possibilities this opened, and had been rendered silent. Of the men in this room, only Solomon seemed entirely unperturbed. He knew what had occurred. In fact, Solomon knew some things yet to be addressed about the changes. "I wouldn't say it was for no reason, Miwa," he said upon hearing the goddess's initial reaction. "In his mind, you and Sakura have helped him in his darkest hour. This is his subconscious way of repaying the favor. He was Japanese, after all," Solomon said, boasting something that resembled national pride.

Soon enough, Miwa was addressing what the lad did, all to explain things to the elafia girl. He did release a barrier Miwa had spent thousands of years working around, making many things possible in hers and Munetsuchi's future. Ah, but there was a bit more to it than that. "He's done more. On Gaia, we had different beliefs. His view of a god is something far more absolute than what they have always been here. The Goddess of Arcane Wisdom is now officially the person all arcane wisdom passes through," Solomon explained. In that very moment, Ailen stepped forward again. "What? Are you saying─" he started, only to be interrupted right away. "─That Order as it applies to Magic and Magecraft, now belongs to Miwa... yes. The last thing that boy desires is to become an old tyrant, or... anything uncool, as he would say. Miwa has been deemed trustworthy and wise. When one does not trust themselves to do something, one must rely on their elders. This is a prime example of that very notion. Iino-chan understands. Speaking of our newest scholar, it's about that time, isn't it?"

[Apollymi]

Oh well, Anais had done all she needed to do. That little flame would help her friend along his recovery and she could use the rest of the time doing something else. Ah... but there was more to it than that. Solomon was once again talking and given this Anais's mind went completely quiet so she could listen. It was quite a strange occurrence but she was a big fan of ASMR in her own life. And this man had the sort of voice she could listen to all day. Miwa on the other hand was given a bit more information about the nature of Charles's upgrade to her power and why he committed to the action. Miwa heard that the lad thought to return the favor and in doing so did this thing, the lad had apparently been Japanese and such kindness was generally repaid by them according to Solomon. "I get that he has been through a lot, but to repay such a simple kindness in such an outlandish way is... unusual," she commented. She was right, but Charles was simply like that. Anais had known him most of her life on this planet and he'd always just been a standup kind of guy.

Ah but there was more... according to Solomon this lad had done much more than break the barrier around her use of magic. He'd made her a deity in the way he understood deities. She was the beginning and end of Arcane Knowledge now and all of it would pass through her. "HE DID WHAT?!" she demanded. It was outrageous. It was kind. It was... ridiculous. But apparently it was the truth. Perhaps, she would be meditating on that knowledge to see what it would be. Sakura had begun carrying the lad off, just the same she had a smile on her face as she wandered towards a nice room with a large window near a sakura tree. The rooms colors were a bit richer, reds, blacks, and whites but the outdoors was a quick contrast of light colors and fresh scents. "Kaa-sama seems happy. Nice job, Char-kun~" she said giggling about the situation. Yes, she was off, but there were other things being addressed.

For instance, the fact that Charles didn't want to become anything uncool was something Anais could have addressed rather quickly. Charles was rather extreme and wanted to be rendered unconscious or dead before he did something irreparably uncool. Of course, that notion would be lost and so would several other things as her surname was uttered in a rather affectionate way. She hadn't heard that in three hundred years, plus. And the fact that it'd been Solomon to say it, made the girl's face redden and her heart stop beating for just a second. By the time it started up again Miwa was looking at the girl and smirking. "Yeah, of course, I just became the realest goddess since the goddess of death and I don't know I think you might have overdone it, Solo-kun~" she mused as if this was a normal sort of reaction. "Iia, sorry. I just... I haven't heard my own name in three hundred years. I've also never heard a man say it like that in the first place... I'm sure my heart stopped beating," she explained. "Boxing that, congratulations," the girl said truly happy something good had come from Charles. But he had that sort of power anyway, now he simply had a power that matched it. "Anyway, what is it about time for?" she asked seeming to want to move completely past this weird reaction she'd just had.

[Bloodedge]

"It's no surprise you would say that. Many people from Gaia believe things are outlandish here. It does go in both directions, but rarely is it seen this way," said Solomon. "As I am both, I can explain. You see, it was never about the weight of what you did for him; it was always going to be about the impact he felt. That is the magic of humankind. Equivalent exchange is fulfilled by emotion."

It seemed Miwa hadn't realized the true development of Charlemagne's choice. The shock was palpable when she was told how far things had been taken. "It was always going to be like this. In this world, there is no better fit; even he realized that. The Phases will henceforth function as... well, I don't need to tell you that," he said to the goddess. Moving on from that topic, there was apparently an overstep on Solomon's part. In simply speaking the original surname of Anais, he had some sort of effect on the girl. Well, he was probably going to accomplish that anyway. "I've done no such thing. This was a necessary development," he insisted. Yes, Solomon knew the effects he had; he even knew which decisions would manifest what in this case. This 'turning point' as he previously called it, was a critical moment in the world's greater history. "Charles is unconscious. Astolfo has been taken away. The stars have aligned to your preference, haven't they? After all, this is something you fear discussing. I understand. I lived in Japan for several years."

With that said, Solomon lifted one hand littered with rings. Space itself began distorting in two places. One spiral produced the raven-haired man previously addressed as Qin. Upon his arrival, it took only one glance toward Solomon for him to know something was afoot. The other rift, however, produced a male yet to be seen. This man had long, wild blonde hair, sharp brown eyes. His clothes were of fine material, but seemed to be little more than an extravagant red loincloth paired with armor only on his shins, abdomen, forearms and right shoulder. "Yeah! And then we can─huh?!" It seemed this 'new' face had been in the middle of something when summoned. "Solomon?! Oi, I was in the middle of helping some kid get back on his feet!" he yelled. "I am aware. He will be fine wandering around by himself ─ even finding more entertainment in his own strange ways. However, Ailen has taken a new apprentice. Since we are all here, there is no better time for her path to be determined."

[Apollymi]

Solomon was speaking so once again Anais was rather quiet. He was right in his assertions. People from the same world as Anais had a hard time, rationalizing a lot of the things that happened here. She was no exception to that. In fact, all of today had been a rather strange exercise in pushing the limits of her understanding and allowing herself to immerse in the sheer madness it presented. Of course, the fact that people like Charles saw things differently and acted on that sort of difference because of his emotional quality was about as outlandish as the goddess had ever seen. 'Leave it to Charlie, to make a good first impression on behalf of us from the other world,' Anais thought. There were way worse people to meet and she knew this as a fact. "Impact and emotional equivalency? Sou ka, I guess that is fine..." Miwa muttered. Still it was quite beyond the realm of general belief. As far as she was concerned what he'd done was probably tantamount to sacrilege according to the old way.

"Oh I know how they'll function. The fact that he set it in motion without any real understanding is part of the outlandishness of this decision. I do appreciate it though... and then I think about all the things I can learn and know and it's exciting~" it seemed the goddess of Arcane Wisdom was quite pleased with her son-in-law. Ah, well... that would be something she dealt with at a later time. For now, apparently the heart stopping speech aimed at Anais was something that was necessary. Apparently this sort of privacy was of a great benefit to Anais, who given her own skittishness managed to tap her fingers together and had the grace to look embarrassed. "That part will take quite a while to get over... being outside of the public eye is more to my general preference to begin with... " she murmured, this was true enough when one considered her 'alternate' path to her school girl lifestyle. She lived with a certain amount of secrecy in her life previously just to avoid any public scrutiny. That part seemed to have stayed with her and influenced many of her likely 'odd' habits. Speaking oddities, a new face had appeared, and now with them all in the same place, Anais understood several things. This was a great looking assembly of men, first and foremost. And from her own understanding each of them gave off a sound that when addressed properly melded together. Like a perfectly timed and tuned orchestra, oh, that was rather nice to think about. "Wu-chan, Qin-sa... are the ones you haven't met yet, though they'd eventually find their way into your studies," mentioned Miwa. Apparently, Anais was to determine her path, she had information about that in her head, but first... there was something more pressing. This group was Miwa's Harem and each person in it, was someone she picked. It was well picked by her. "Wait wait wait.." ah there was a spark in the mind of Anais as she looked at the whole of the group and thought of what she knew of their names. "Wu-chan? Like Sun Wukong?! Is that Sun Wukong?! Like full battle, spars and fighting, flying on clouds, splitting himself into an army of hundred thousand, Sun Wukong?!" Her eyes flicked around and she remembered something important. "Qin? Like Qin Shi Huang? Like the King of Qin, superpower of law and order?! The first Emperor of China?" her eyes widened once more as her eyes set on Solomon properly. "Shishou said... Solomon-ou. Like King Solomon, Wise King Solomon?! First man to get magic? That King Solomon?" Anais's mind was blow. To hell with the path and any choices she needed to make. Someone needed to appreciate this star-studded cast with her, only three known names deep and this Harem was a nerd girl's fantasy, it was her fantasy. Well... she wouldn't be admitting that. "Oh? She knows them... interesting," mused Miwa. Ah well, she wouldn't stop anyone's fun.

[Bloodedge]

"In a way, yes," Solomon confirmed. The people of Gaia had very different moral codes that could scarcely be understood by those born to this world. He, however, was a slightly different case. Twenty-seven years he spent on Gaia, and most of that time was spent becoming what he was now. Solomon had a complete understanding of this world, enough to fit in perfectly. Anais would receive his insight soon enough. First though, there was Miwa and her excitement for the future. "Sometimes, humans don't need understanding. Sometimes, that feeling is enough," he said to the goddess.

With that, all five Myouou were brought to one place. Anais received a brief introduction of those she'd yet to meet officially, as well as the opportunity to choose her path. Instead, she got herself caught in a mental roller coaster upon realizing some name similarities to things she recalled. First came Wu, whom she wondered the identity of. Was he the alleged Sun Wukong? Well... "Wahahaha! I like this one!" the blonde shouted, standing proud and inflating his chest to slam one fist into it. "The Handsome Monkey King himself, yes! It is I!" he chanted. Alas, there was something about Anais's speech which made him curious. "What's that? Splitting into a hundred thousand? That ain't me. Oi, SoSo ─ can I do that?"

With a low chuckle, Solomon glanced toward Anais. His eyes belied a slight warning, though no disappointment showed in his visage. "I'm sure you could if you applied the right mindset to it," he said. Ah, but Anais was still going. She next addressed Qin by his full proper name, to which he seemed indifferent. Those titles were not among the list of usual preferred, but they would suffice. "The conqueror who transcended the Three Sovereigns and exceeded the Five Emperors...that is who Qin Shi Huang is. In other words...that is us!" he confirmed in a roundabout way. Meanwhile, Mugen sighed. "The two most swollen heads in the empire, and she blows air up their asses," said the demon. On the more positive side, she next recognized Solomon. At least that one had never shown an annoying amount of arrogance. He met Anais's acknowledgement with a gentle, oddly glowing smile and a fair amount of humility. "That is the story, yes. Though you may know me by a different name. I was the Director of Operations working under the Ashikaga Consulting Agency's Nobunaga branch," Solomon explained while holding two fingers against his own temple.

[Apollymi]

"Really?" this was the question of Miwa. She didn't fully get the 'feeling' aspect of the human side of things, but she assumed it would make sense as they dabbled in mankind a bit more thoroughly than they had previously. Moving on from this though, there was some marked excitement about meeting a couple of these people. Sun Wukong seemed to have a pretty lively reaction to being recognized. At the same time he posed a question to Solomon which caused the man to answer a bit indirectly. A positive association with Anais was pretty par for the course, but that added look from Solomon made the girl blush sheepishly. "Woops. There should be a support group so I can fangirl with other people who get why this is cool..." she said softly. Ah, well that wasn't something that'd be happening anytime soon. But a confirmed set of identities meant that she was indeed standing in a pretty high tier group of people whether they knew of their own popularity or not. Qin as he was called had a very similar kind of reaction, though admittedly a bit high strung it wasn't as off-putting as he might have initially seemed.

At the same time, Mugen expressed discontent at Anais's recognition of that pair. There was a pretty reasonable explanation for recognizing those two with their obvious names and all. "Iia, it isn't like that. They're super popular. Sun Wukong is like super cool for action adventure stories, I did a lot of reading back then. And Otou-san was a Supreme Court Judge so he's a huge law nerd, so Qin Shi Huang is one of the first people I learned about as a kid, it's a core memory..." she murmured sheepishly, rubbing the back of her head. It wasn't often that the topics of stories of one's youth appeared before them. Much less was it ideal that she'd get to see, question and spend time with them. Truly his harem was shaping up to be a nerd girl's fever dream. What was more there was a softness to Solomon as he acknowledged his own existence as that one, but gave an alternate listing that she may have understood. That one came up a bit, the Nobunaga Branch of the Ashikaga Consulting Agency did a lot of humanitarian donations so her mother was always mentioning them. The Director of Operations was a foreigner, young who had according to the press either earned the heiress's trust or had duped his way into the position. Actually, when she thought about it, everyone connected directly to that girl was praised as being young, brilliant (in their own ways) and filthy rich. "Animusphere-san, I know that one too. Not personally, but that whole branch makes a lot of waves in papers. Your PR person has to be awesome, keeping all that mostly positive. Does Ashikaga-san's dad know she's out for his head as that branch name implies?" she asked as a point of sheer curiosity. She assumed the best because the man was married to a wisdom goddess, even if it wasn't this one. That being said and given the dynamic she'd witnessed here, she figured the man might actually be looking forward to such an eventuality.

[Bloodedge]

"Of course. The sixth sense manifests very differently in those who have no understanding of it. It's why our elafia friend here still has little grasp on her additional senses, including her internal voice," Solomon explained with ease. Knowing both sides of the equation was a boon for the man, always granting him additional insight even beyond his knowledge of this world's future. Having Anais around and creating a link to the 12 Peers of Charlemagne would surely provide that same boon to Munetsuchi. As for the spoiler she'd given Wukong, it seemed she wanted a group of people who could safely and effectively gush over the historical and mythological figures in this world. Solomon could understand that. "It is only just beginning. You'll find that all of the Myouou are recognizable names from Gaia, even if they do not currently have those monikers," he added.

With his mention of a former life, Anais recognized the person Solomon once was as well. That was of little importance, but it would do her well to know she had a kinsman of sorts within this harem. On the topic of their PR person, Solomon chuckled. "Olga, yes. She was my sister. At present, she's not too far from here in this world. Well... that is subjective," he mused. "And yes, I'm sure he relishes in the idea of being overtaken by his daughter. That man wants nothing more than her growth," he added.

With that, Qin had something to say. "This is wasting our time. You called us, the Emperor, here for a purpose. What is the path?" he asked in a demanding fashion. "I think the path for you should be calming the hell down, man! Let the girl admire my greatness all she wants! Go on, tell me more about a thousand copies of me taking on the universe! Wahahaha!" said Wukong. Meanwhile, the likes of Ailen could only sigh. There was only sheer chaos to be found the longer these five were in the same room. It was always entertaining, though... for a while.

[Apollymi]

According to Solomon the sixth sense manifested differently in the humans who didn't naturally have the ability to sense mana, because of this they were prone to showing differences in understanding. That was an idea worthy of study, if the young elafia was one who had issues reconciling her internal voice and her understanding of this world, she could be good for explaining things to them as they came to understand them. "Sou ka, it will be an interesting study. I can't say I understand this 'feeling' aspect and I am sure I am not the only one," mentioned Miwa. She wondered if Ailen had more insight to offer given his experiences thorough the girl. Beyond that Solomon claimed that all five of these men had names recognizable from her home world, even if they didn't currently have them. Ah, if they were recognizable to her then they would be in the past for her, but it was also likely the other two hadn't made it yet or had already and had bad associations with them. "Hm..." the girl's eyes flickered to Ailen and Mugen. Of the two...Ailen would be the harder to figure out. Mugen was interesting, if he was actually Japanese as his name and understanding of the language implied, perhaps he was someone from lore she could recognize too. There were a lot of potentials, she'd have to categorize what she knew about him. Forbidden Knowledge, strange magic, insightful but unorthodox advice, hm there was someone like that mentioned a lot. Who was it? 'Box it...' she mused, thinking to figure out exactly what historical or mythological entities Mugen and Ailen were later.

According to Solomon the PR person in that branch was also his little sister. That must have been nice. Anais had no siblings in either of her lives so she couldn't really imagine the fun of it. But maybe it was truly interesting. Moreover he claimed that Ashikaga Tokiomi did indeed know his daughter's intentions and that he simply wanted to watch her grow. "Ah, that's cool. I don't have siblings but it sounds like it was reasonable," she said noting the slight change in the way he addressed the speech about his sister. "That's good. He always gave off elegant dad vibes and something else... I'm happy that works the way I thought it did," she mused, hinting that maybe her instinct wasn't just limited to this world's understanding of her skills. Ah, and beyond that Qin spoke up again this time to sound a bit demanding of the understanding of her path. 'Waah, why is he so demanding?' she thought, giving an odd look to Miwa. The fact that she managed to balance a group of history's mightiest mythological and historical men was well, extraordinary truly. 'I can't explain how awesome this is, either. No one will get it,' she seemed to be going on a rollercoaster of emotion. Ah, right she knew why she was here but she'd gotten a bit distracted by the coolness of the situation. Anais had the grace to look embarrassed and flustered as thought about it. Ah, but Sun Wukong rescued her a bit and she managed to look sheepish about her odd revelation. "Eto... I probably shouldn't tell you about stuff like that..." she murmured. Technically speaking such things were left to more derivative stories, but... "I'd still like t hear some cool stuff you've done here later. I've always wondered how truthful that sort of stuff was..." she added.

Miwa chuckled. "I do respect this amount of inqusitive nature. You have an understanding though right? Of the paths and how they work?" she asked of the girl who nodded. "Hai... I got a quick understanding of it a bit ago," she said, while Miwa produced a strange graphic for her continued development. She made a circle of five magical things which aligned to their places on the Circle of Creation or Star of Destruction. And added arrows which magically began bouncing between them. Those arrows were black in one and white in the other... and they took different movements for each one. The image itself was in four dimensions and also showed the strange white and black markers for Solomon and Mugen where they belonged on the map.

[Bloodedge]

Sadly for Wukong, he would be hearing nothing more of his own exploits today. The blonde huffed, sitting in the floor with his legs and arms both crossed. "No fun! You sound like Solomon now! I want spoilers!" he griped. Of the group, Wukong had always been the most... childish, so to speak. Ailen watched as he huffed and puffed, only to look as if nothing was wrong mere seconds later. Ah, but perhaps that had to do with the importance of current topics. A student was among them, and her learning took precedence over all other matters. Besides, Wukong seemed satisfied by the idea of telling the girl his exploits later.

With a full diagram produced before her, Anais confirmed her base understanding of the paths. Miwa's display could easily fill in the rest, but it was Ailen's duty as her mentor to further explain. "This is the part where you complete the lesson. The cycles you see before you are four in number... or currently five in a special case. Your starting point is currently my position of Earth, from which you may go the path of promotion, weakening, regulation or overacting, or counteracting. The path you choose will dictate the order of your teaching, which will in-turn affect the way you learn and grow," Ailen explained while Solomon added to Miwa's display. "This is the placement of the Myouou," he added. Solomon produced an image of Ailen over the space marked Earth, Mugen over Metal, Qin over Water, himself over Wood, and lastly Wukong over Fire along the path of inter-promotion. "I assume you've figured out what it means to begin your lessons with Mugen or myself. There are only four visible paths here, though Metal and Wood have been connected to Yin and Yang respectively. To choose Metal in this case, would mean also choosing a natural leaning toward Overacting, which is the extreme of Regulation that moves as such," he continued, creating an inward spiral path in the diagram. "That is the nature of the Forbidden, tainting all future knowledge if not tempered preemptively. However, the Divine is no different and flows in an outward spiral instead. It would be the sixth path, but it has not yet been discovered."

[Apollymi]

Wukong was a very interesting monkey man. He claimed that he wanted spoilers and that Anais sounded like Solomon. She found herself looking playfully terse. "Eh? If you know what spoilers are, you know why I can't give them..." the girl countered. Still, at least in the moment, she was quite certain she could get along with this man. Actually, he felt more like a goofy upperclassman than a teacher. Hm, she liked that idea, 'Monkey-senpai,' she decided and boxed away for later usage. Ah, and now there was a real lesson. The graphic produced by Miwa took her attention and Ailen's voice drew her mental workings.

She now knew the rest of this lesson. 'Clockwise, seiman, anti clockwise, anti-seiman...' she mused internally. These words seemed to describe the order being taken with positive or negative aspects. And then there was the extra. Solomon spoke of the additives of Yin and Yang, and the subsequent alignment of those to Mugen and himself, respectively. The swirling image this gave, made her think that she'd made the right choice to not influence herself to go a specific direction initially. Ah in hearing all of this information, she figured she had a pretty good idea of the path she would be taking. But there was one more thing she needed to clarify. "So, if I take one path, can I not take the others at all? Or do I just have to finish a path before starting a new one?" that was the last point of clarification. At this point Miwa looked at the girl strangely. She'd heard a lot of things from a lot of people, but she didn't actually expect the girl to question whether or not she'd get to take multiple paths. She didn't actually expect anyone to want to do something like that. What were these Japanese school children made out of? "I... didn't expect that question," the goddess of wisdom admitted. "Was that a weird question?" Anais asked with wide eyes.

[Bloodedge]

Of course Wukong knew what spoilers were, and of course he knew why she couldn't give them. Ah, but there was one fact missing. "Yeah, but I still want them!" he said. Eventually, he'd be looking for a way to fish for information safely. For now though, the Monkey King would be waiting silently for... essentially his place in line. Where would it be?

Well, a bit of explanation would ensue before anything else. Anais learned the fuller version of a lesson much needed for an informed decision, as Ailen always desired. She took only moments to speak again. When she did, however, it was not a decision that left her mouth. She instead questioned her ability to choose an additional path. Even Ailen, the girl's own mentor by choice, seemed shocked. Mugen was visibly excited, Wukong indifferent, Qin curious, and Solomon... amused. "Mortal magic," Solomon said once Miwa expressed her surprise. "I'll be the one to tell you, there is no realistic way to lock someone out of taking an additional path. Only two have ever completed every possible route, but there is nothing halting progress," he explained, only to be interrupted toward the end by... strangely, Mugen, who spoke of the paths with utmost familiarity. "You'd have to finish one cycle before starting another. To do anything else, you'll break the cycle and thus, yourself. Every cycle is a full rebirth. You won't have to die in this case, but you'll awaken each time to a new plane of existence. Just don't steer off course once you've decided something... unless you want to become a monster~"

[Apollymi]

'Definitely Monkey-senpai,' Anais concluded. This man was most definitely one who would be terrible to read a story with, or watch a show for that matter. Even so, she was quite excited to potentially pick his brain for information and take special care not to reveal any random mystical powers he didn't already have to him. He was a dangerous person to randomly chat with, she realized by virtue of how much she enjoyed stories surrounding him. Strangely, he would also be considered one of the ones she'd easily get along with.

Anais asked her question and received various reactions from the group. From that she could assume she'd asked something strange, but Solomon had referred to it as Mortal Magic. Miwa for her part, managed to recover but she was still surprised. "Uh-huh... I didn't expect to be shocked by a question today..." she said. Perhaps she was getting old. Children were becoming quite different from what she was used to. Maybe mortals really took life very differently. According to Solomon though, there was nothing stopping her from taking other paths later, though admittedly it'd only been done by two people in its completion. One was presumably the goddess. By process of elimination she'd say the other was Mugen. As if to further confirm her ideations, Mugen also spoke. He seemed almost excited by her desire to truly know everything. "Ah, I see. That was very informative, arigatou gouzaimasu," she said to both Mugen and Solomon. She gave it a bit more thought, and seemed to be rather at ease. Knowing she couldn't be locked out of anything, and that she'd likely have instead of a death, the creation of a new avatar for each path, there was no reason for her to fret over her decision. She wans't the type to stop at anything halfway through and she definitely wasn't about to start now, so there were fewer risks involved with everything. "Hm, so I'll take the path of promotion starting at Shishou first then, it seems like it would be best for how I am currently," she clarified her decision. It wasn't like she intended to abandon her actual mentor, nor would she take an order that would take her to someone other than Mugen second. Yes this was the best decision. She realized then that the order she was taking was Ailen, Mugen, Qin, Solomon and then Sun Wukong, but he was most likely to get spoilers out of her so that was fine as well. "Interesting, I look forward to watching you grow~" mentioned Miwa. This girl was about to bring something interesting to her little group.

[Bloodedge]

Anais's choice in the end was the cycle of promotion, the first cycle known to this world. It made perfect sense that she picked that one, given her natural leaning. Moreover, her interest in following every cycle was exciting to many ─ none more so than Mugen, it seemed. Wukong, on the other hand, fell onto his back with an exasperated sigh. "Ugh, why am I always last?!" he asked. Ailen shifted his gaze toward the primate, one brow lifted. "This is our first time teaching within the cycle," said the elf. "Well... yeah, and? I'm last at everything!" the monkey insisted.

Whatever the case, the decision had been made. Each Myouou knew their place in line, and would therefore know when to keep themselves available. "In that case, I have something for our newcomer." Solomon stepped forward, simultaneously beckoning Anais toward himself. What he had for her was magical in nature. It would be transmitted into her Spiritual Core just as knowledge was, should she accept it. "When the time comes, you will need to reach me in a very different place. Come here. I will give you a single-use pass to Ars Paulina. You may find it impossible to continue your studies without it," he said, choosing to stand in waiting thereafter. In the end, all things were Anais's choice. He'd leave an offer to take his teachings when desired, and if Anais consented, he would conclude his business in Munetsuchi within moments.

[Apollymi]

Meanwhile, the order was established and all knew where they'd be placed in the circle. This was fine for Anais, who figured she'd made the choice best suited to her current understanding. Of course, all seemed to be relatively excited except for Sun Wukong who didn't enjoy being picked last. She wondered if he'd actually been picked last before, but Ailen took care to mention that this was their first rotation of such teachings. That wasn't exactly true, by Anais's own understanding he was likely in her top three favorite mythological people, but she considered his finality in the list like her normal human self considered dessert. Ah, she couldn't really say that aloud either, it'd get really weird if she did. 'Box it,' she mused to herself. "Iie, you were the first person I recognized," Anais concluded. This was the truth, she was still working through potentials for two of the others, so he could take that victory.

Now she had something else to do. What was it? Well, apparently Solomon had something for her. And much like everything else she'd accepted today it came in the form of a kiss. She was going to have to re-evaluate her policy on personal contact given how much of it she'd participated in over the course of the last few hours. "Sou ka, that sounds pretty important," the girl said calmly. 'Magic-sensei make-out session go!~' Anais nearly scoffed. She'd been making heavy life decisions and nothing had been said by this aspect of her internal voice. Of course, she decided to speak again when it came to receiving a 'gift' from Solomon. Of course, Anais couldn't even argue with it herself, considering she'd been all but stricken since he appeared. The graphic Miwa had been holding disappeared. She watched the approach of Anais towards Solomon and wondered something, 'Does she always look like she's walking into a trap?' It was something worth observing. It took a moment or two but Anais made her way to Solomon and stood before him. She leaned up towards him, ready to accept a kiss and trying not to actively feel her heart beating out of her chest. Actually, she definitely had this thought initially so it was actually pretty exciting overall, "Shitsureishimasu," and ever polite, it took all Miwa had not to chuckle.

[Bloodedge]

Ah, Wukong was indeed the first person who registered as a legendary figure to the girl. Upon hearing that, Wukong's chest inflated even as he lied on his back. "Hmph," he muttered almost triumphantly. It seemed all would be well. Of course, there was a bit more to establish before the likes of Solomon disappeared yet again. For her first cycle to reach its conclusion during this century, she'd have to reach Solomon in his own realm. Since she accepted and leaned toward him, she could progress at great speed. He took another step forward, a flat hand's fingertips gently pressing the underside of Anais's chin. In approaching, Solomon had some advice to whisper. . .

"When the darkness seems all-consuming, know... the time of crowning has come," he suggested. With that, there came a gentle press of Solomon's lips against hers. The slight moisture of his own lips would begin the transfer immediately. Unlike some others, Solomon's exchange was of a more gentle nature. First and foremost, there was an incantation: The Time of Crowning has Come, He is the One who Begins All. Once that registered in Anais's mind, Solomon would be prodding at her bottom lip with his tongue, begging entry into her mouth. It would be in that moment that he delivered unto her an impossible image. In that image was an Orichalcum throne atop a five-layered staircase, set in stones. This structure seemed to be within the open sky, but just above it was a sphere... and that sphere was the cosmos itself. Anais would officially become one of few creatures in existence to see this exact image, but it was a place she would eventually find herself in physically.

[Apollymi]

Miwa took a different lesson from Anais in the moments since she'd met all of her husbands. She learned that this mortal girl was pretty good at easing the ego of one of her husbands. Wukong had some interestingly childish behavior which she attributed to his animal nature, but Anais had no problem keeping the man happy. Perhaps that was worthy of some extra study as well. Miwa would keep that in mind as she watched the girl approach Solomon.

Miwa knew something specific, compared to the others... Solomon was one of the better respecters of boundaries. Perhaps it was his humanity but he was a breath of fresh air compared to some of the others. With that sentiment Anais could agree. She'd stilled her heavily beating heart, and heard an interesting statement before a gentle press of lips. Those words sounded like something she should keep in mind, a whole incantation was it a summoning? 'Box it.' her mind claimed before it lost that. Ah, that was a nice kiss. Actually, this kiss was much more like romance novels would have led her to believe. Ah, even that magical thing, a gentle tongue prodding her bottom lip. He was asking for entry, well he'd definitely get it. Her lips would gently part and allow him entry, and as she did this, she saw a strange image in her mind. A throne made of the same material as her weapon, atop a five tier staircase in a space which looked, interplanetary at minimum. It was cool. Beyond that, this kiss was intense, soft, and enjoyable in a way she couldn't apply logic to. Strangely she couldn't say she'd disliked any of the kisses she'd participated in this day, but instead simply liked each one for different reasons. This was how one ended up taking the harem route, of that she was certain.

[Bloodedge]

Of the Myouou, it seemed Solomon was the one most content to make love to someone's mouth, given his approach compared to some others. Of course, his experience was that of a human. He found Anais quite receptive of his advances, easily allowing his tongue entry to her mouth. That moist muscle caressed hers, transmitting visuals and sounds alike. There, under the throne she saw, was Solomon himself, explaining over the course of a kiss all Anais needed to know. "This is my domain. You will see it again only after the light has faded. I'm sure you'll understand what I mean. When the time comes, do not be afraid. Do not hesitate. The incantation will make Ars Paulina respond to your soul just once. Time does not pass here as it does in the material world. Much of what you learn from me will be here, over a long period of time. Do not feel a need to be picky about the moment. In the time it takes a person to blink, I can teach you more than you need to know."

All of Solomon's words were spoken from within Ars Paulina while their lips were still in contact within the material world. The warning he gave was among the most important things he could tell the lass. In truth, she may find it necessary to seek his teachings with utmost urgency. Given that possibility, he would ensure she knew it was possible to reach him at any given moment with a spell. "Do you have any questions? This will possibly be the only meeting we have before you physically visit this plane. Take advantage if you wish."

[Apollymi]

As far as her current experiences were concerned, Solomon was definitely most likely to turn kissing into a love-making attempt. He could probably talk her into anything given his ability to use his mouth and tongue. Perhaps this was human, perhaps this was simply his own personal ability. Regardless, he was succeeding in making his mark upon the young mind of Anais. According to the man, the space she could currently see, was his domain. She could call upon him, with the power she was being gifted, in a time of darkness and come here, with only a blink's worth of time passing. Ah, that was interesting. "Hai, I'll rely on you then," the girl articulated. In this case, it seemed they were still kissing to everyone else, but she was being offered an opportunity to ask questions. Oh, well, she always had at least a few, she'd keep them limited to the specifics of Solomon himself, as she wouldn't get to see him very often she'd still rather have a good relationship with him if she could.

"Do you have weird spoilers? Why do you stay in this place alone? Are you lonely? Do you like the Aeons' works? What kind of music do you like?" that was a random set of questions, but she was curious as an individual and she wanted to make sure she received at least a wide view of the man to work with. Beyond that, she was interested in him as a person and having another person who was from her own world to talk to, was fun. It'd been quite a while since she could talk to anyone and she was sure he'd be a pretty interesting person given his life experience.

[Bloodedge]

Solomon nodded upon hearing that he'd be relied on. He expected nothing else of the lass, or rather... he knew she'd be doing exactly that. They had a bit of time to spend in this pocket dimension of his for the moment, but only a bit. After all, she'd yet to truly enter Ars Paulina; it was all only a vision within her own soul. One might liken the technique he used to Mugen's method. Actually, it was much the same.

He offered an opportunity for Anais to ask any question she liked. Studious as she was, it took her little time to produce multiple inquiries. It all started off very reasonable ─ questions one would expect someone to ask their mysterious teacher in a magical world. The final three, however, caused even Solomon to chuckle. "Are those appropriate things to ask? Some of that sounds like a line of questioning reserved for new friends and romantic interests," he said. Of course, Solomon knew how their relationship would be in the near and distant future. None of Anais's questions were actually problematic. "I have an unobstructed view of past and future, so yes, I suppose you could say I have 'weird spoilers'. I stay here alone because I decided to remain human, but I must remain unaffected by the passage of time. I step outside of this realm when necessary, so no, I am not lonely ─ at least not incredibly so. I'll be seeing you again shortly after we part, from my own perspective," he explained, pausing after the first more personal question. As for the others... "There is much I could tell you of that, but much I shouldn't. In short, I did enjoy the Aeons; I've met them as well. You've already recognized my influence over a few characters, no? As for music, I was always a fan of rock, a bit of classical and... pop and jazz were essentially mandatory after living with my father."

[Apollymi]

Anais would put her faith in a few people. She'd been taught to rely on those who didn't give her weird feelings so Solomon could easily be counted as a person worthy of her trust in this case. Of course, when she was given permission to ask questions, hers had taken on a variety of things for a great number of reasons. The man who this realm belonged to, chuckled. Perhaps her wayward thoughts ere truly a bit problematic, but in answer to his question of appropriateness, she could only scoff. "Appropriateness wasn't a part of the criteria. I can ask anyone any of the questions I normally have or use extended amounts of time in someone's presence to figure it out. If you are to be generally unavailable, it is best to attack points of curiosity where they are. Though, I'll keep in mind how such things could be taken, I don't want to give anyone the wrong idea when my curiosity gets the best of me," she said with a nod. Of course, she'd keep in mind that more personal questions might make people believe she was romantically interested, but given her place within this group a bit of romantic interest was probably unavoidable.

Moving on her questions would receive answers. Solomon had a level of clairvoyance which was well beyond anything that Anais had even heard of, the idea of having an unobstructed view of the past and the future was crazy. Of course, at least the former would be kind of interesting she'd keep in mind to explore her thoughts for interesting trivia she was curious about. He also claimed that he was still human and thus remained in his realm to avoid aging unnecessarily. That also made sense and it was a very human thing to do, though that made her wonder his extra reasoning. "Sou ka, knowing the past sounds useful... knowing the future sounds frightening. I don't really envy you that.." the girl concluded. "Does asking questions about past stuff count as spoilers? I don't have any real questions now, but I figure I might by the time I see you again so it could be on my list of varied questions later," she expressed. As for the rest, she found out a bit of personal information. He had liked the Aeon's worked. He wasn't overly lonely, and he liked a wide array of music, at least partly influenced by his male parent. "Hai, that's all pretty interesting..." she said seeming a bit contemplative. "I realized, I really hope mind-reading isn't in your skills list.. I already feel bad about the potential of my internal monologue leaking out to Mugen-sensei at random..." she said seeming quite a bit sheepish. Of course, she was, but that was simply her nature and not something she was keen to run from in any way.

[Bloodedge]

"You are correct," Solomon said. Indeed, there was no prerequisite for appropriateness. Anais was truly free to ask any and every question crossing her mind, and he'd answer them all. As Solomon understood, there were no bad questions. "Don't worry. I was feeling a little nostalgic, so I thought to tease a bit. Those were excellent questions. If I teach you one thing today, let it be the truth that anything deemed irrelevant, is only so for the moment it is considered. All things have their time and purpose ─ even knowing a person's musical preferences," he declared.

Few who lacked clairvoyance would envy those who did. Seeing the past had always been a boon, but only after adjusting to knowledge of the future could one truly adjust to it. One more question was presented. Anais wished to know if questioning the past counted as asking for spoilers. "The past is for all to know. My sight applies only to events that are certain, so you may question the past all you like," he answered. In terms of mind-reading, Solomon had no such innate ability. Frankly... neither did Mugen, as he could recall. "I am no mind-reader, and neither is Mugen. Once upon a time, he possessed the ability to read the human heart. It wasn't a thing that allowed him to hear words as you think them, but rather to understand intentions even deeper than the subconscious. Sadly, such a power will inevitably open one up to seeing the true, dark nature of mankind. I presume Mugen's ability is even more susceptible to picking up on things linked to the Void now, though even I don't know the full breadth of his capacity."

[Apollymi]

Anais was correct. He'd not specified that she needed to ask appropriate questions. Beyond that, he stated that he'd been teasing and felt nostalgic. To this Anais could only playfully pout. "Hmph, of course you would be teasing me..." she stated. Of course, she didn't actually mind this at all. Apparently the strange habits of her teachers in this path cycle of life were all going to be very different to undertake. Even so, there was additionally the claim that all information was important in the right time. "Sou ka, I'll keep it in mind. And not feel bad for keeping random information tucked away in my brain space..." she stated. Of course, there were many things she could like about Solomon's teaching, but that was a big concept to work with and she could happy explore it.

Moving on, the girl's questions about the past and if it counted as spoilers, was rather openly addressed as not spoilers. She was allowed to ask anything about the past as it appeared in her head. "Sugoi! That's going to be awesome when I think of something to ask," she mused, knowing it would come eventually. And much to her own relief this man couldn't read her thoughts, she'd never sighed her own relief so audibly in her entire life. Ah, well... according to Solomon, Mugen didn't have such an ability either. He previously had the ability to read hearts, and though it could have evolved he didn't have knowledge of it. "Reading hearts huh? I am pretty sure I've heard of that somewhere before... Box it," she mused. She'd deal with issues of Mugen and his potential identity later. "Also I don't want spoilers about their identities, I want to figure that out on my own... I feel like it will be really satisfying. Well, so long as I don't accidentally create one of them, you know what... I don't want to think about that. Going in a box." she stated as if that would make sense outside of her head. She found her curiosities answered and was pleased to have met Solomon beyond other things. "Hm, I guess there is only one thing left to ask, did I miss a good line of questioning?" she asked seeming to wonder if she'd missed something important in her excitement. It was always good to have one's curiosities checked by their mentors.

[Bloodedge]

Strangely, it had never been Solomon's intention to tease. Rare was it that he interacted with someone from the other world. Even he was not immune to a nostalgia trip under such circumstances. Once the moment was past, he felt no further desire to behave that way. The male passed on his lesson, and moved on to Anais's ability to question past events. There were many useful things she could learn from a time long gone, though there was no incredible need just yet.

One more thing for Anais to understand was what Solomon knew of Mugen's ability. It was always possible that he'd developed it to the point of reading minds, but Solomon couldn't be too sure. Those inhabitants of the Void had many secrets beyond the world's, and therefore his own, understanding. Regardless, Anais commented that she'd heard of something like that before. Of course she did. Solomon knew Mugen's identity was one very well-known to her and her people. His current identity may not have given it away so easily, but the signs were all obvious after being noticed just once. "Don't worry. I won't take your satisfaction away. When you find the answer, you should speak to Miwa. Demons are so secretive, there are some things she is yet missing about him," Solomon explained briefly. Anais went on to ask if she'd missed any good questions. Well, there were so many excellent questions to ask, and so little time to ask them. "Millions, yes. But... you know all that you must know for now." With that final line spoken, the vision Solomon created began to dissolve. Anais would find herself right where she once was, Solomon's tongue retracting slowly from her mouth's interior before their lips parted fully. "There we are. Now, I think it's time I left you to your study. I'll see you all soon," he said just prior to fading into his own realm.

[Apollymi]

Whether he'd intended to tease or not, he'd succeeded, but Anais understood. As someone from the other world it was really easy to fall into strange traps of mind and habit under the right circumstances. Of course, when their conversation continued it would be stated that Solomon had no intention of ruining her fun. Instead he claimed that she should speak to Miwa when she figured out Mugen's identity. According to Solomon, demons were secretive, and there were things the wisdom goddess did not know. Given this, Anais would easily share information with the woman, after all she considered her to be her relative headmistress.

"Hai hai, arigatou gouzaimasu... I'll make sure to talk to her. Assuming he's someone exciting, I'll definitely need someone to talk to..." she thought. Her given reactions to meeting the others let her know when she figured out who her remaining two teachers were she'd likely have a fit. Beyond that, it would give her a chance to congratulate the goddess Miwa on creating the perfect nerd girl harem. Moving on, apparently there were millions of questions she could have asked, but none that she needed to. She knew all she needed to now, and would soon find herself back where she had been with Solomon retracting his tongue from her mouth. There was something about that which always felt really strange to Anais even so, she managed to only look slightly abashed and given Solomon's less intrusive nature, their break was more natural and less rushed than she'd been when separating herself from Mugen earlier. "Hm, hai... I'll do my best, ja ne..." the girl managed. "It was nice seeing you, Solo-kun~" was Miwa's response, she seemed to be quite used to the man's more eclectic behaviors. At the same time, Anais was left to think over, what kind of darkness might cause her to call upon Solomon and what kind of studies she was in for during her circle around this path she was taking.

[Bloodedge]

The departure of Solomon resulted in a timely exodus of most men in Munetsuchi's palace. Qin had little purpose to stick around from the beginning, and would be gone by the time Anais returned. Wukong had oddly taken his place by the throne, where he seemed to be... putting the goddess's hair back in order? Yes, that appeared to be the case. Mugen continued watching and waiting, mulling over what he'd be doing next. All the while, Ailen simply awaited the return of his pupil for the next lesson. She'd have to receive a tour of the labs if she was to be doing any experimentation here, but first... he'd have to establish a sleeping arrangement. "That's that, then. Now, I think it's safe to say you've had a very busy afternoon. What sort of room would you like?" he wondered.

Meanwhile, Charlemagne was beginning to stir under the familiar warmth of a candle. Slowly but surely, his mana was returning under the candle's amplifying effects. The lad had enough to function, though it wasn't as if he had much energy prior to that little stunt of his anyway. "Ugh. Where am I?" he wondered, his vision an absolute haze. "And why do I keep getting run over by trucks?" he asked further. Perhaps it would be in Charlemagne's best interest to take a rest day after all the nonsense he'd been through. Maybe he'd do that... whenever he could tell left from right.

[Apollymi]

Munetsuchi's throne room had all but cleared out after Solomon's exit. Upon looking around, Anais noticed that Qin was gone, Ailen was waiting for her and Mugen seemed to be contemplating something. Ah, but Sun Wukong was busying himself, doing the godesses's hair. Anais had a brow quirk while she took in that sight and it was oddly cute and not really surprising when she considered what Sun Wukong was, 'Monkey-senpai acting like a monkey and grooming someone isn't really surprising,' she thought absently. That being said or rather thought, Ailen spoke to her much to her own happiness. He made the claim that she'd had a busy afternoon, and asked her what kind of room she liked. Ah, yes, the goddess Miwa had stated that they all could stay, and given ehr own connection her staying was pretty natural anyway. "It really has been very busy, as for a room..." the girl seemed to go into deep thought. Why? Well because as was the case the last few hours her internal voice had decided that now was the opportune moment to speak up. 'Take Shishou's room!~' Anais's eyes widened. Why was her internal voice so very forceful? Asking such a thing went against her very nature as a Japanese person, she'd get herself out of this, "Is there a room like yours anywhere... I like that one," she mused. Yes, she wouldn't take his room, but if she could have a similar one she could be happy. Or at least that is what she could tell herself. 'Boo, part of the point is to share it with him, ya' know?'

While Anais continued to battle her internal voices, Charles began to stir with another set of sentences. Once again, he'd find himself with his head in Sakura's lap all the while she studied that candle floating above him, bolstering his ability to regenerate his missing mana, even outside the direct influence of his friend who'd cast it. She found this magic quite interesting and wondered if the other lass understood how advanced it was to be able to make something so self-sustaining. "We're in on of the other pavilions. It is a nice place, I thought it fit you..." she stated as if it made the most sense in the world. To the rest of his statement she could only look down at him with curious eyes seeming to not understand something. "I don't know what a truck is... but, you're probably feeling so strangely because you keep trying to act while your body doesn't have any mana. You should let it regenerate before you attempt any more uses of magic or even magecraft at this point," she advised. "Also this candle is interesting," she said pointing to the candle. She wondered if it would disappear when Charles finished regaining his mana.

[Bloodedge]

With lodging in question, Anais appeared to be in thought. That was fine, and in fact, expected. There was much variety in Munetsuchi, so it was always possible to acquire something resembling what she wanted. What did she want though? Ah, she asked for something like Ailen's room; she liked that one. In Ailen's mind, that made things far easier in many, many ways. If she liked that particular room, she could be perfectly accommodated. "Ah, excellent choice. Easily managed," he said simply. There were no heavy implications given, but in his mind, Ailen recalled the benefits of a shared bed between mentor and apprentice. A low-frequency mana transfer overnight made one more receptive to another's energy, and furthermore allowed greater retention of it. "Come along then," said Ailen, who would then lead the way out of the throne room. Of course, he would indeed be headed toward the same room Anais previously exited.

Charlemagne heard a voice. Ah, it was Sakura again. Was he in the same position as before? It seemed so. A brief explanation let him know motor vehicles didn't exist in Munetsuchi either; he'd still yet to see one anywhere in this world. "Mrph... It's like a mechanical carriage," he explained easily. As for why he felt this way, it was easy to blame his excessive use of energy. On the other hand, using his mana felt a fair bit different compared to previous experiences. That break was becoming a more appealing idea by the moment. As Charlemagne's vision began to clear, Sakura said something about a candle. Oh. He could somewhat see it now. "That's Annie's; she's a lifesaver. I should be good to go pretty soon if she left me that," he said.

[Apollymi]

Anais being in thought had little to do with the variety of Munetsuchi and everything to do with trying to avoid being imposing. It was her nature after all, to not get in anyone's way for any reason. Her quiet demeanor, beyond that would apparently finally be rewarded. Her question would have Ailen claiming she was easily accommodated. "Hai!" Anais seemed pleased. If she could sleep somewhere comfortable and maybe even avoid some strange pitfalls of harem life, it might be easier to come to terms with it. Besides all of that, perhaps a bit of sleep would help her feel better about her overly busy day. All the while, Miwa watched a knowing smile crossing her face. She realized what would happen here and strangely given the girl's previous actions what she was trying to avoid. 'Too easy,' the goddess thought. Oh well, Anais was soon following along with Ailen and taking in a strangely familiar, 'No, he wouldn't actually have interpreted that desire that way... right?' she questioned herself. 'Shishou is super smart, he gets it!~' her internal voice was way too pleased. Maybe just maybe, she was being lead to a similar place because the wings were themed. Yes, that made sense, like hotels having different placements of similarly designed rooms.

Charles on the other hand, was being treated to another lap pillow while he spoke of things unknown to Sakura. He made the claim that a 'truck' as he called it was some sort of mechanical carriage. She'd seen carriages, and she understood the existence of machines though they didn't fall into her regular realms of study. Oh, perhaps this was one of those strange other world things that were used to move about. Yes, that made sense when considering other factors. "Sou ka, I don't know if the image I have in my head is right but that does make sense," she stated seeming to have a wayward thought or two. Ah, but onto the candle, he called the elafia girl 'Annie' and claimed she was a lifesaver. That the candle itself would help him get better in no time. She gave it thought, the pair must really be friends. Anais referred to Charles as Charlie, and she'd gone out of her way to provide that candle after he'd collapsed. "Oh? You two really are good friends then," she considered the naming issue first. "This candle is interesting as it seems to manipulate the mana around itself and alter its frequency to encourage receptivity in the intended target. It's a very complex thing for something that looks so simple... she might be brilliant," Sakura commented. "I wonder if we could be friends?" she questioned. She'd like to pick the other girl's brain a bit, but still wasn't truly sure about all else. It'd take quite a while for her to understand completely the nuances of interpersonal interactions.

[Bloodedge]

Ailen did not understand the elafia's internal desire to share his room, nor did he have any ulterior motives. Simply put, a room 'like' his own did not exist, and any that did would be a downgrade to the original concept. Apart from those factors, it was simply mutually beneficial for them to share a bed whenever possible... so Anais's familiarity with the path they walked would only persist. Such would be the case all the way to the very same door she'd passed through twice now. Once in and once out would become once in again, as there was only one door Ailen would open. Perhaps the integration of a few other mana signatures would even let her realize the more special nature of this room. In truth, there was a magical seal around the room of each Myouou, keeping the interior and exterior mana sources from intermingling while also keeping unwanted presences out entirely. "Okaerinasai. Make yourself comfortable," Ailen said while walking in. He was already doing as much himself, fiddling with buckles to loosen his upper sleeves.

Whatever mental image Sakura had of trucks may not have been far from the truth, considering the vast array of vehicles Charlemagne had seen in his lives. Moving on, Sakura made the strange comment of how he and Anais must be good friends. Of course they were; he considered their entire group the equivalent of a large family. "Well, yeah... We're all good friends," he said with a yawn. Sakura took a moment to comment on the candle's nature, concluding with a curiosity. Could they be friends? Charlemagne couldn't imagine that being anything but likely. "Of course you could! Annie's a little skittish, but she's coming out of her shell a lot lately. You guys could be awesome friends," he said, settling further into comfort.

[Apollymi]

Anais was in turmoil once more. She'd been trying to avoid any strange pitfalls. Though she didn't like being alone, she would have taken a room by herself to preserve this man's peace and his space. But much to her own dismay the room he stopped in front of was his own. There were no other doors immediately close by and he opened it and stood waiting for her to pass the threshold. She would of course, as it would have been rude to stand around, but it was different from what she expected. "Shishou, I didn't want to impose," she murmured softly. Actually, having crossed into the room, she felt like she'd placed a pair of noise cancelling headphones onto her head. It was as if all outside noise had disappeared completely. It really was a relaxing place, she did like the room... "Oh, tadaima. I do really like this room, so thank you for sharing it with me," she managed somewhat sheepishly. She figured regardless of their conversation she wouldn't really argue about being here. And to that her internal voices had nothing to say aside from seeming to be pleased. Sharing a room with not a girl was bound to be strange, but she supposed that was part of this learning experience, perhaps she should take it in stride.

According to Charles they were all really good friends. Sakura assumed that he meant himself and his 'Peers' that group of people they claimed. According to the previous conversation only one among them wasn't up to their general standard, but the others seemed to get along well enough. Charles claimed that Sakura and Anais could be friends, that the latter was skittish but had been coming out of her shell lately. "Hm, okay... I will see," she said noting that Charles seemed to be getting more comfortable as the moments passed. The use of her lap as a pillow was something she'd allow him without any fuss, still a gentle hand rubbed his head as he seemed to be getting quite relaxed. "Given your depletion you should sleep, and eat when you wake to avoid any undue fatigue," she stated simply. The tool provided by his friend would indeed be helpful but the lad did need to replenish his mana stores and could do it more quickly than he was currently thinking about.

[Bloodedge]

Upon reaching his room, Anais claimed she didn't want to impose. Oddly enough, he had no idea what she was talking about. "How so?" he wondered. Whatever the case, Ailen would soon be rid of his top and working out of his breeches. If Anais would be resting, he would do the same. After all, he had to keep his own mana in high enough capacity to give numerous lessons. "Actually, sharing a bed has numerous benefits. The frequencies of our mana will attune themselves to each other with long-term contact, making future lessons simultaneously simpler and more potent," Ailen explained while bending at the waist, pulling trousers down over his hips.

Sakura was still talking, yet Charlemagne seemed hardly capable of focusing. It took all of his consciousness to process her words. Satisfyingly for him, she spoke of sleeping. What a wonderful idea. Of course, Charlemagne heard her words a bit differently. His ears told him they should both sleep... or perhaps it wasn't only his ears? "Mm. I thought you didn't sleep much," he said while stretching out, freeing Sakura's lap of his head and taking one half of... whatever was beneath them. "Yeah. Sleep sounds great," he added, yawning yet again.

[Apollymi]

Ah, Ailen truly didn't appreciate the amount of boundary respecting that someone like Anais did and was used to. She looked a bit embarrassed as she began undoing the buckles on her shoes. How did she explain it? "Well, normally people are quite reserved about others entering their personal spaces. You choosing to share them with me earlier could have been simply a matter of necessity. I wouldn't expect to keep being so invasive. It feels a bit rude to intrude on your privacy and peace in such a way," she explained of the situation. True enough he'd invited her here of his own accord but it still was one of those things which was unexpected. Though she realized their relationship was one which dictated intimacy, this was a far cry from general intimacy... to be perfectly honest she'd never expected to see this room twice, much less be allowed to sleep here. Meanwhile, Anais looked up and found her teacher had all but discarded most of this clothes and was even taking off more as he proceeded to explain the benefits of sharing bed space between. 'And he's getting naked. So naked...' her brain was on fire. No wonder she was tired, it was taking all the energy of her body just to keep her mind from wandering too far. "That makes sense. Mana tuning through contact is pretty common in general. It might be a bit odd to consider two people the point of that kind of assertion but it's fine," she mused. Of course, he would be preparing to sleep naked. Sharing a bed naked with a man wasn't something she had on her list for the day. 'Do it! Do it! It'll be great!~' her inner voice was back. Well, she didn't pack her own bag so she doubted her normal sleep attire was present regardless. In fact, she was more afraid of finding some strange lingerie in her bag than anything else. 'Topless. I can do that... does that work?' she asked herself as she undid belts and armor pieces after removing her cloak. 'Fine. Sounds like we're sleeping in thongs!~' Her inner voice having access to her inventory of words was disturbing. Whatever, though her reddened face and occasional glances towards her mentor were very pointed.

Charles seemed to be falling back to sleep rather quickly. Of course, this was fine with Sakura but she didn't expect him to stretch out more nor to mention her sleeping. She hadn't intended to sleep but if he wished for her to, she'd join him. "I do not normally. Sleep is not truly necessary, but Otou-chan says there are a great many benefits to sharing such things... so I can sleep with you, if you'd like," she mused. She rather easily used those shadows to dissolve her clothing at a single moment's notice. She was naked beneath and easily wrapped herself around Charles as he settled in for sleep in this rather luxurious bed. "Oyasuminasai, Char-kun~" she whispered as she settled in against his torso, facing him so she would watch him sleep initially at least.

[Bloodedge]

Ah, so the act of imposing was somehow meant to be sleeping in his room, was it? Such utter nonsense, Ailen thought. "Think nothing of that. Again, you are my apprentice. It is only natural that my room and bed be available to you, whether I am present or not. Though I suppose it would be more odd for me to not be present. I should be far more attentive than that," Ailen mused. All the while, he was stripping himself bare. Not a single article remained on Ailen's person by the time he looked toward Anais again, and once he did, he found her glancing back. It seemed she was discarding several articles as well, which he assumed to match the extent of his own disrobing. In Ailen's opinion, such would only be natural. "Is something the matter?"

Meanwhile, Charlemagne was losing consciousness by the second. He only became more and more comfortable while Sakura spoke of sleep and some unknown benefits it held. Well, he could certainly list a long line of benefits, though he didn't know she meant shared sleep when speaking. Oh well. Whatever she meant, surely it wasn't something outlandish. Charlemagne's still-open eyes caught sight of Sakura's dress vanishing. At this point, nudity didn't even surprise the lad. Strange though, was how she chose to wrap her extremities around him, facing him as consciousness slipped away. No matter. A goodnight was given, but not returned... simply because Charlemagne was no longer awake enough to do more than mumble.

[Apollymi]

Ailen had mentioned earlier that their new relationship was something all encompassing among elf-kind. Of course, she'd heard those words and understood them, but at the same time the amount of openness which was generally unexpected. It was heart-warming at the very least, perhaps she was indeed just overthinking things. "Shishou..." she murmured. All other things aside, she could at least deal with this particular development. "If you say so... I won't think too much about it..." she mentioned. Just the same she'd gotten down to base amounts of clothing and had undone the strings on her top and slipped it off, before moving to slip her stretchy pants off her bottom. She had been looking at her teacher and he'd taken note of it. That was almost strange, but perhaps she should just keep her thoughts off her face and avoid staring at random? Yes, probably. "Iie," she murmured as she slipped off her pants. She began neatly folding and stacking her things with her hair spilling down her chest, as was natural for it to do when it wasn't hidden beneath her hood. "I just realized I don't think I've shared a bed since coming here... I have no idea how it should work," she stated. She wasn't a nude sleeper, but sleeping in underwear like the ones she had on shouldn't be a problem given they were basically just strings anyways. Having expressed her oddity as something other than her major mental freak out she was content to crawl properly into bed and sink into its softness. All the while she'd wait to see how very far this form of bonding would be going today. Yes she could do that. This was just a step towards her own comfort in her student teacher relationship.

Just the same Charles seemed to have passed out almost completely by the time, Sakura had wrapped herself around him. She wondered if he might want to strip down, but she'd not gotten a chance to ask. Just the same the lad seemed more concerned with sleeping than literally anything else. Oh well, that was something she could potentially deal with later. She'd watch is face for just a while before settling into sleep.

[Bloodedge]

Anais claimed she wouldn't think too much about being a bother. Indeed, it was only a pleasure to have her sharing the same space. Naturally, both parties being without clothes was only a boon as well. Anais may not have shared a bed with anyone in this world, but she would surely discover the many benefits as well. Ah, but the girl was not completely without clothes by the time she stopped disrobing. Those... rather interesting undergarments were still in place on her yet fuller form. "Hmm. Well, I'm sure you'll find it insightful among other things. That... really is an interesting thing," he said absently, seeming enamored with what should have been a simple pair of undergarments. There was simply something about those; he couldn't place it. Perhaps further study would be in order. Either way, Anais made her way onto the bed. Ailen followed suit, crawling into the space behind her. His bare form would be pressed against her back, particularly where his lap cupped around her posterior. One arm was to find itself draped over her midsection as he settled, managing to avoid encountering any antler-related issues. "Is this suitable?"

All the while, Charlemagne was slipping further and further into unconsciousness. He hadn't taken off a single thing, but he also didn't have the energy to. Frankly, several hours of sleep was about all he could give proper consideration to. Soon enough, he could give consideration to nothing except whatever dreams passed through his mind. Actually... the first dream appearing to him was not one from his own perspective. There was that woman again ─ the one from that black room. Sadly, Charlemagne wouldn't remember the details of his dream state, for better or for worse. . .

[Apollymi]

Anais would try not to think about being a bother to this man's privacy, and at the same time she would be told about the potential insights to sleeping together. Perhaps this was a thing perhaps it would simply be one of those things one got used to over time. Whatever the case, she knew one thing was certain, her mentor had developed a strange interest in her undergarments. This simple thong was still something he found the need to comment on, and the girl's face flushed just a bit. 'How is he still noticing these?' she asked herself. 'Because it's awesome! We look great!~' her internal voice was a bit of a confidence boost at the very least. 'And this definitely means we can entice him with cute panties, think about it!~' and right back to it. She had nothing real to say in response so she tried to settle. Only settling would involve someone else pretty soon. Ailen joined her in bed, and she found him cupped around her body. He was pressed against her back, her bottom was seated against his lap and then an arm was thrown over her person. He was quite a tall individual and as such he had no issues hanging on to her this way despite her having antlers and all. Interesting. There was a certain warmth involved with such a thing, though she was naturally inclined to be skittish, with his form pressed against hers, the elafia's form found relaxation. She took a bit of a deep breath and her breathing slowed a bit as well. Hm, her eyelids felt kind of heavy too. She didn't think she was this tired. Oh, and Ailen was speaking again wasn't he? Was this suitable. "Hai, it's quite nice actually," she said as if she was surprised by the results. A little yawn escaped her lips and she propped her head up gently on her arm. It was unusual... normally it took a while for her to fall asleep, mostly because she could hear so many things going on. Ah, but here and now there was sweet silence, except for the sound of Ailen's heartbeat and the gentle flow of his mana. Actually... it was relaxing as a sound. "Oyasumi, Shishou..." she murmured as those heavy eyelids of hers found their semi-permanent close.

While Charles dreamed Sakura did the same. Of course it took a bit longer for her dreams to start up, but once they did she could see many things. The girl actively wondered if her dreams would gain more clarity now that she had better clairvoyance? Well, she supposed she'd be finding out. All the while, even she seemed to be a great deal more relaxed while sharing Charles company. She hoped he found sleeping with her pleasant.

[Bloodedge]

With confirmation that Anais found their positioning suitable, Ailen settled further. In such close proximity, he could feel that deep inhale and subsequent relaxation from the girl. All seemed to be well. The heat from their bodies would intermingle overnight, and so too would small traces of mana between them. Before any of that, however, there were a few words shared. "Hai. Oyasuminasai," Ailen bid in the girl's final conscious moments. Three people would sleep, but Ailen was not necessarily among them. His eyes did close, and he entered a meditative state resembling sleep. Alas, a certain amount of consciousness remained on the surface as his mana attuned itself to Anais's fully. One would find Ailen's room to possess a calming aura enough to enable sleep beyond the norm. It was only afternoon when Anais fell asleep, but eight hours was easily a long nap in this space. The expected amount for a full night's sleep was a bit closer to sixteen hours, which would place the average waking early the following morning. And so, the hours began to pass. . .

Shortly before dawn, Charlemagne had not woken even without such additional effects. A silent calm had spread over Munetsuchi, all stemming from... somewhere not far from the palace. What was it? Time would tell. Whatever the cause, Mugen had already returned to the throne room and taken the chair for himself. In doing so, he rested a cheek atop his own fist and sighed. "After all that excitement yesterday, I thought today would have less of a boring start. I keep saying this era has the strangest balance," he chattered.

[Apollymi]

Anais had never been a very heavy sleeper. In fact, it was hard for her to be, between her fearful nature and her super-human hearing any random noise within a certain radius could wake her. But within Ailen's room a certain comfort was taken and beyond that comfort, a trust was placed. The room itself calmed her and so did Ailen's mana, as such she found a sleep deeper than she had even in two lives. Ah, so as the hours ticked by the girl barely moved at all. Breaths escaped her lungs in gentle bursts and her heartbeat slowed to a gentle thump. The only thing to occur ever so often was a gentle shifting of her hips and even that was rather short lived each time it happened. Did she dream? Maybe... if nothing else, her brain took the downtime to convert all that information she'd gathered into firmer memories. Boxes were sorted, organized and filled. All information pertaining to Alchemy was sorted into its own special place and then... the dreams started. Of forests, of places to find ingredients. Of the sun warming her face of many things she imagined she'd experiece, or maybe things already experienced by someone else. The point was unsure but at the very least, her dreams were calm and she could sleep peacefully.

Sakura hadn't slept for quite a while, but when she did this time, it was quite peaceful, but unlike Charles she'd had a decent amount of energy to start with. Her eyes opened gently and she looked at the lad beside her wrapped up in her arms and smiled. He looked so very unassuming while he slept. At the same time, she watched as that candle over his body was flickering near its end, just about to go out. She took a moment to view the lad and realized it was truly connected to his full regeneration. Life was rather interesting in that case. In the meantime, Miwa had been busy sorting through various amounts of energy, and looking into the new information provided. She made sure her new guests would be well looked after by everyone who worked in her palace and then went on to test the limits of her new magical abilities. Finding out the limits of this new Order and learning the truth of Sources. It'd been a night spent burning her brain for the sake of her own curiosity the best sort of night.

[Bloodedge]

Peace. If one word could be used to describe the current state of Munetsuchi, it was... peace. Charlemagne slept peacefully, and Ailen peeled open his eyes in a peaceful state to witness a still-resting Anais. The busiest person within the palace was Miwa, according to Mugen's senses. Qin and Wukong were nowhere to be found, and neither was that pink-haired brat from the previous day. As such, the demon would only sit atop the throne in relative silence. Part of him was disgusted by it all, but another part deep inside had once longed for such a thing. Could he truly hate it? No... though he did hate one thing. Over the course of a night, Mugen did not choose sleep. He'd been awake all along for reasons all his own. Sadly, in none of that time did he sense the progression of a certain student into the next phase of learning. One would think those mortals would be more rushed for development, but no ─ that one seemed to be on a path that was simultaneously safe and dangerous. Ah, but chaos struck all things equally, regardless of the timing. Solomon's exchange must have had something to do with that eventuality, he figured.

Rarely did Mugen stop to think about these things since his physical incarnation. How strange things had become. This world was once a place that none could know silence for a single night. Now however, there were select places that could find solace in the quiet breeze even while hell rained down upon other areas. These segmented lands held so many differences from one another, and many more from the former state of the world. Could this even still be called Alaya? Perhaps it could... "But I've strayed so far from normal now, I'll never find my way back. And the truth is... I no longer want to," he muttered as if speaking to another entity even in an empty room.

[Apollymi]

During all of this, a fully awake Sakura stayed wrapped around Charles simply waiting for him to wake. She didn't need anything nor did she really want anything, so she'd fall back on her favorite passtime, observing. In this case, the sleeping lad was her primary target, but it wasn't as if her senses were dulled at all. She could sense a few of her parents still around. She knew that all of them were awake though not in the same place as each other. She wondered if her elf-father was having a good time with his new student. She wondered why her demon father was just sitting alone in the throne room. And she knew her mother had been busy testing magic and studying all the things that were interesting to her. As far as Sakura understood it, though it'd started off pretty exciting, the day had lulled quite a bit.

In the meantime, Miwa wandered out of her studies stretching and back to her normal size. She knew those still within the palace were likely resting or sleeping. She figured her guests had been through quite a bit and as such would be pretty far off in waking. That in particular applied to the young elafia who for all intents and purposes was probably comatose. So then where would she go? Was she to interrupt a sleeping Anais to have a conversation with Ailen? Well, he'd be the most likely to be excited about her discoveries. Was she to check on Sakura and Charles? Well... he seemed like he wouldn't enjoy an audience and she didn't want to influence their morning. She could switch to one of the other wings, get a change of pace in the scenery and see what else she could come up with while waiting for everyone else to wake. Yes, that seemed like a good idea. So she would take a casual walk, all the while studying that glowing ball of magic she used to take the form of a Source.

Ah, but it wasn't the case that Anais was still fully sleeping. In fact, she'd been approaching wakefulness some 16 hours later with a strange amount of intensity. It'd been her entire two lives since she'd slept so soundly, so when she finally woke she wasn't sure of her current state of existence. She'd begin her life softly rubbing her still closed eyes with balled up fists and wiggling bare hips as she began to stretch. Ah, but it felt like she'd been out quite a long time, a sense of urgency came to her as well as panic. "Oh shit. I'm late for school!" she sat up quickly then blinked. Oh... right that wasn't right. She collapsed again and sighed. "No. That's not right. I haven't done that in ages... I might have slept too soundly. I forgot where I was..." she said settling back down as if that made sense. Of course it didn't but maybe she'd feel better when she reordered her brain. And remembered there was a man naked beside her in bed.

[Bloodedge]

Anais's waking may have appeared sudden, but it was no such thing to Ailen. Being awake himself, he felt the girl rubbing her backside against his groin, almost as if to rouse it. Naturally, such an effort would prove successful with quickness. She may not have made those movements consciously, but Ailen didn't see them as a conscious effort anyway. What he saw it as specifically, was a natural inclination of the soul: the Call of Creation, as many knew it. Gradually reaching a state of stiffness himself, Ailen wondered where things would go from there.

Ah... the answer was right in front of him within moments. Suddenly, Anais sprung up while exclaiming something about... being late for school? It was easy to interpret such a thing as the lessons she accepted when taking on his mentorship, but there was more. She went on to claim she hadn't done that in ages, and that she'd forgotten where she was... all before settling into place again. How curious. Whatever her issue was, there was no reason to fret over missing lessons... so of course, Ailen would be saying something along those lines just as Anais relaxed. "There's nothing to fear. Were you expecting to wake earlier for the next lecture? I could prepare it now if you like," he said calmly whilst propping himself up on one elbow.

[Apollymi]

Anais didn't know she was waking until she'd done it. She definitely wasn't privy to any moving of her body that was done while she lacked consciousness. Though she did feel rather comfortable pressed against Ailen for the entirety of her night. Actually now that she was thinking about it she was still quite comfortable as she fell back in into bed. But of course Ailen speaking made him a real person in her mind which instantly made her very aware of her body's current placement. That being said moving seemed to be completely out of the question so she went still. "Yep, absolutely forgot... I was sharing a bed," she murmured. Only to look a bit sheepish. "I mean, I wouldn't turn down a lesson I did miss one after all..." she started to say.

"But I wasn't thinking that... I don't think I've slept so well since being in this world. I thought I'd over slept for high school, as a human girl..." she explained of her lack of mental lineup. Ah, but there was stiffness against her rear as well. Was that her fault? She couldn't remember, but she didn't hate it either. Did she need to understand this? Maybe, was she alright with it? Probably? Had she just agreed to some sort of sexual contact first thing in the morning? "All that is extra weird, because I wasn't even that irresponsible then. How long did I sleep?" she asked. She wasn't even groggy but she felt like she may have slept for years given how well-rested she felt. Still, she was actively trying not to think about how very intimate this situation was. She'd already been told not to worry about being an inconvenience. And now she was pressed against a naked man's erection first thing in the morning, it definitely felt imposing. Ah, but she still felt so relaxed, in the moment it was only her brain that had gotten so far out of control.

[Bloodedge]

It seemed Anais forgot she was sharing a bed with someone. Well, that confirmed that her earlier movements hadn't been a conscious thing at all. Still, Ailen attributed her words to his lectures. As the lass herself said, she did miss one very important lecture on the previous day. "If you want to receive it, I will make an effort to deliver properly this time," Ailen said. Surely he wouldn't have the same mishap again; there were only so many surprises one could experience when dealing with one person. Human ingenuity didn't go that far... right?

Apparently, it wasn't his lessons that Anais spoke of. Her mention of being late for school was in relation to the life she lived previously in another world. Ah. Now that she mentioned it, he did recall something about some humans and their organization-style schools. That must have been a strange life to live, he thought. "Ah, I see. Sumimasen. When you said school, I thought you were talking about my lessons. I'm still not quite used to being the mentor," he mentioned. It didn't need saying that Anais was never an irresponsible learner. If her lessons were scheduled, he assumed she was the type to arrive early. As for how long Anais slept, the answer was rather simple. "Sixteen hours. In this room, you will find it very easy to experience double the amount of sleep one should normally have. You may find your mana moving through its circuits more effectively now, as the atmosphere of this room promotes a calm and steady flow. Consider it a form of triggered hibernation, if you will."

[Apollymi]

According to Ailen he would aim to actually deliver her missed lesson on druids. That information would be interesting to have. She did need to understand how druids saw the world. Her former religious upbringing said that druids were savages who worshipped wrong and should be converted or freed from their mortal toils whenever they were encountered. Of course, Anais was never so drastic as to kill someone just because they believed differently from herself, but she also found it exceedingly difficult to try and convert them. Given her recent interactions, she took this to mean they understood something about the greater world that she didn't and as such she wanted to understand. As for the nature of human ingenuity, 'We can ruin his morning and make it better. Who cares about the lecture?~' her internal malevolence was starting early today. That being said, she would like the information and she doubted she could startle him into ejaculating again. 'You can, it'll be fun~" her internal voice was full of a strange amount of interest in causing her lessons to go awry. Even so, Anais didn't argue with it, as it'd yet to lead her astray properly.

Ailen thought to apologize. Apparently, thoughts of school drew his mind to the kinds of lessons that he would provide instead of anything else. That was interesting and made sense, as such Anais was far from judgmental about it. "Iia, Shishou. That would be a reasonable assumption if my other life weren't involved. I would hate to be tardy if I had any sort of commitment to get to. Also I think you're doing quite well at this mentor thing," she stated knowing that it would likely kill her to be late and that she didn't want Ailen feeling like he wasn't doing well. She was pretty sure he was doing fine and it was her weird thoughts that made anything odd between them. Beyond this point, apparently the girl had been sleeping for sixteen hours. Sixteen hours. SIXTEEN HOURS! "Eeeh?! I've been so unproductive. I'm sure I haven't slept that much since I had the flu in year five!" she exclaimed. "Though I don't feel bad or anything like that. Actually," she didn't say anything else, just opened and closed her hands, she could practically feel mana flowing through her finger tips. The explanation that this room triggered hibernation made sense. In this case, she was sure that for Miwa at least, Ailen could be considered a rest day sort of person. And nothing says rest, like double the amount of sleep you might need, and likely some very slow and methodical treatment to get you over, some more aggressive actions.

[Bloodedge]

At least one of them believed he was making the right approach to the mentor role. Ailen's own teacher had been viewed as a bit eclectic, even for him, so he'd have a very hard time believing he fell within normal boundaries. One's experiences dictated their patterns, after all. "Such a flatterer you are. I've forgotten things, failed to deliver a lecture, and even misinterpreted your meaning now. I'm afraid my reputation does not precede me," he said with the lightest of chuckles. "Ah well. If you are not put off by these oddities, I suppose I am succeeding after all. Yours is the opinion that truly matters," the elf assured.

Anais went on to discover the immediate benefits of sleeping in Ailen's room. He imagined it would take some getting used to, though it would undoubtedly prove fruitful for her continued development. While she opened and closed her hands, Ailen reached out to grab one of them. Their fingers would dance, intertwining in caressing motions as the slight tickle of mana spread through both ends of contact. All the while, Ailen seemed completely unbothered by the state of his groin or Anais's backside. That all seemed about natural for him at this point, though the experience of such mana synergy with a non-deity was very new indeed. "You haven't been unproductive at all. Look. Many creatures in this world evolve without feeling something like this. That alone is an accomplishment; wouldn't you say? I'd call it spectacular, and a wonderful addition to all your existing feats thus far."

[Apollymi]

Anais was called a flatterer. She wasn't truly. As far as she was concerned, she could simply appreciate Ailen as he was. Why? Well... "I wasn't trying to flatter or anything. Honestly, I don't have any idea what kind reputation would precede you. I understand Shishou as Shishou and you're great. I learn a lot of things because of those things you listed so I truly don't mind. I do enjoy the satisfaction of discovery." she explained of herself and her receptiveness to his lessons. "I'm definitely not put off by you at all. So there's nothing to worry about," the girl concluded, with a surety she rarely showed outside of her own friend group.

Meanwhile the feeling Anais had in her fingers, was something that was added to, actually. Ailen's fingers began to entwine and trace her own. 'AYE! THIS IS LIKE THE LEWDEST THING EVER!!!' Her brain was on fire. Of course, she could feel the tingles of mana in her hands. Maybe this was it. Maybe this was why holding hands was lewd. It was like sex wasn't it?! Oh, well that was an interesting theory. She'd have to log that away for some other time. Apparently this sort of development was proof that she'd not been unproductive even while sleeping. "I mean, when you say it like that, it sounds like I did something really awesome. I was a little freaked out because I don't think I've slept more than four or five hours since I came to this world because of the noise, so it just felt like I lost a lot of time. I don't have a lot to go off of yet, but this feeling and your word are enough for me to believe," she said knowing this man had given her no reason to distrust him. "Arigatou, Shishou..." she murmured. Her mind immediately began to wonder, what could she do with this new development. Her ability to move mana around in her body had gotten quite good. Actually, she wondered if this would benefit various forms of her own magical and sensory ability. Hm, the way she could currently feel Ailen's hands in her own she was certain she could do something interesting with it. 'We can do something great with it!~' mused her internal voice. And Anais was strangely excited by the prospect.

[Bloodedge]

Even though it was not her intention to flatter, Anais managed nonetheless. Ailen was glad to have an apprentice who relished in discovery for discovery's sake, so of course he had no complaints whatsoever. Regardless, he seemed enamored by the mana prickle between their fingers. There were numerous things involving Anais which grasped his attention with such ease, but there was a certain excitement in Ailen's eye as he watched that strange dance of fingers. There was no end to the veritable molestation of Anais's hand, nor was there a foreseeable end to his interest in it. Ah, but what more was there to the situation?

According to Anais, he was making it sound like she did something awesome. Frankly, Ailen believed that to be the case. "Didn't you?" he asked, seemingly in rhetoric. As for the strangeness surrounding Anais's normal sleeping habits, he could fully understand why she slept so little. As a mortal, however, she would do well to achieve better regulation. "I won't tell you how to live, but I do believe you should care for yourself better. If that is too much to bear, you are free to leave that part of your wellbeing in my hands. I wouldn't mind," he prattled. Still, his fingers were repeatedly moving between Anais's. There was even an occasional and purposeful application of mana to cause something more than a simple tickle on both ends. "This is quite interesting. I've never been on this side of such a bond. Forgive me for a bit of indulgence, and... do let me know if I'm overstepping. I find this to be a very entertaining study, minute though it may be."

[Apollymi]

Anais found her luck in moments surrounding her mentor to be strange. Even having him become her mentor had been a thing of great luck, in moments were they were alone together, she realized she also had a strange ability to gain whatever she wished from saying or doing things, even without expressing them as direct desires. 'That's me!~' her internal voice was taking credit for nudging her to do things which were likely more than a bit morally questionable to a married adult elf. Whatever the case, she was content.

Ah, and beyond that point he seemed to think she'd done something awesome. She wasn't sure if it was awesome. At best, she could feel mana within her hands, and it gave quite the tickling sensation while mentor's fingers molested her own. He claimed she should take better care of herself, though also mentioned he wouldn't be telling her how to live. Strangely, or perhaps, proof of their ever expanding relationship he added that he would look after her in this manner if she wished him to take over such care. Her face blushed gently as she gave it some thought. "I know I should look after myself better, but admittedly I find it quite difficult. If you truly do not mind... I would quite like leaving that aspect of my life to you..." she mentioned. At the very least, a quiet soundless room to sleep in when she accidentally found herself without rest was far from something to be upset about. Even prior to their fall, she'd only slept a couple of hours while listening to Ivy read about Jeanne d'Arc. And then there was more, Ailen claimed that he'd never felt a bond like this from the end he was presently at. He claimed to find it an entertaining study and he wanted to be forgiven for indulging. "Iie, It is quite interesting to feel... I had begun to wonder what it could be used for..." she admitted her own curiosity. "I don't mind these sort of indulgences, I see them as genuinely beneficial to me," she explained how she saw his molestation of her hand. Though this would have been considered quite lewd in her own world, it was far from invasive, and she truly didn't mind it. 'I mean... imagine touching something with more sensitivity than a hand... think about the reactions such a thing could cause, it could be fun~' her internal voice mentioned as the girl received quite an interesting jolt from an increased bit of mana sensation. Well... it wasn't like she hadn't ruined a lesson before doing such an experiment. 'Well maybe if we tell him about it first it wouldn't be so shocking?' Anais tried reasoning with herself. Oh, this would get a single extra voice to speak, it did not often but right just now it thought to, the voice of her protector seemed to approve at least a little. 'We're going native.'

[Bloodedge]

Ailen took no issue with the idea of acting as a caretaker. In truth, it was a natural and expected part of mentorship anyway. It seemed Anais had no issues with it either. Actually, she claimed she would like to do precisely that. "Very well," Ailen confirmed. Given the busy lifestyle of his apprentice, the elf figured he'd have to make a few alterations in a similar, yet different room. Perhaps he could design something that doubled the effects of sleep in half the time? That could be useful for an adventurer.

Moving on, both parties expressed an interest in the sensation between their hands presently. Anais took things a step farther by wondering what it could be used for. How interesting. Ailen wouldn't have expected such a thing from her the previous day, given they were discussing a very physical thing. "I'm sure the possibilities are numerous. It's easily strengthened with the right focus," the elf claimed. Meanwhile, his fingers glided between Anais's and trailed across the back of her hand, continuing a slow path up her arm. Along the way, Ailen steadily streamed mana through his fingertips to let that tingle grow. She did accept his indulgence, so he had no reprehensions about behaving as such this time. "You say it is beneficial to you. How so? Your inspiration has very different effects to what I'm used to; I'm quite interested in knowing what thoughts you have. Lucky Tohsaka-san," he mused while still traversing the length of her arm.

[Apollymi]

In just a matter of seconds and a few spoken words, Ailen became Anais's primary caretaker. It could be said the girl was bad at looking after herself, but in the case of her mentor she felt that he was simply better suited. She'd always been strangely independent and for the most part this worked, but there were nuances, especially in this magical world that often escaped her. If she could be better for a bit of care there was no reason not to accept. Besides, she was working on not feeling like she was a burden or imposing and making the active decision to allow Ailen to care for her, took a bit of the stress out of that aspect of their relationship. "Hai, I'll rely on you Shishou," she affirmed.

But just as she seemed to very easily fall into simple things, more complicated things. According to Ailen there were numerous potential applications for the enhanced flow of mana she currently felt in the tips of her fingers. It was rather true as well, that only a day ago, she likely wouldn't have expressed any outward interest in figuring out exactly how it could be used. But she was open to exploring more varied methodology with her mentor so she let her brain wander a bit. Besides, doing what the dark voice wanted tended to work out in her favor for the most part. She'd probably allow it a bit of freedom to avoid any potential mental pitfalls. While she thought this she felt some more extreme tingles. It definitely had potential to do something quite interesting. He was curious as to how she thought it beneficial to herself and she smiled strangely enough. The mention of Mugen being lucky because of his access to her thoughts was something rather humorous. "Iie, I don't imagine it is that interesting knowing my thoughts as I think them. In truth my thoughts are very disorganized and I only manage to organize them after they form. It is likely a bit strange to hear my initial reactions as I sort though what is important and what isn't to get to the more cohesive ideas I've actually come up with," she expressed of that particular bit.

As for how it could help she found herself lifting her arm gently and moving her fingers, as if playing a scale across a piano. In so doing she forced the flow of mana backwards to the points where Ailen was making contact with her skin, enhancing the tingles he may have felt as well, with an oddly controlled tempo. "I believe it will be beneficial to me because one of my primary skill sets is that of a musician. And that is something I understand initially as a science and art, so the magical components are still pretty flexible. I imagine I will eventually be able to combine it with my own dexterity to enhance my use of more complex strings of magic. Or likely use it and sound based magic to support my physical abilities or my abilities to affect the senses of others. Currently I feel like it may be possible use this kind of ability to disturb mana with my fingers, to varying effects. I think this because I fully understand how sound works and I am fairly confident about it because I could potentially run it through my other sources of magic until I make it work the way I think it should. Given a bit of trial and error..." she explained of her thoughts about this particular developments usefulness. "If you are wondering, that wasn't nearly so well thought out initially. I am quite guilty of allowing myself to test things based on my initial impulse. Though I figured this time I should at least warn you before prodding at your senses during another lesson. Though my brain tells me it would be one of the best times to figure out how it works exactly..." she admitted somewhat sheepishly.

[Bloodedge]

Continuously did Ailen slide his fingers along the girl's arm. If nothing else, it seemed he was interested in this more than most things in day-to-day life. Such magnificence could be found in small discoveries. Moreover, there was the notion of Anais's inspirations regarding this new feeling. She thought not only of simple applications, but of more complex uses involving her other powers, abilities and so on. In bringing up the specifics, she also made an effort to focus her mana flow a bit differently. The sensation Ailen felt through her skin became less of a tingle, and more of a... wave or ripple. "Very interesting indeed. I suppose it would have a great many uses if harnessed the right way. Hmm..."

Without much prompting at all, Ailen fell deep into contemplation. These uses Anais spoke of were great in potential, if only a little time-consuming to master fully. "Actually, you may find that with enough focus, you can replicate the sensation within your own body when needed. It may take some effort, but... hmm, yes. Perhaps if the next lesson included how this feels from my end, you would have an easier time grasping it? That sort of thing does have a propensity for turning even years of study into a day, at times. Though I can't speak with any certainty in this case, it may be worth an attempt," he rambled. As it happened, Anais had apparently considered assaulting his senses during a lecture. In all fairness, he saw no issue with such a thing. Perhaps knowing about it in advance would even keep him from being too distracted to deliver the lesson... though he had to consider the fact that he'd been wrong mere moments ago. "And here I thought there could be no more surprises of such magnitude. Well, I must say... if you mean to test something, you are free to do so as always. Being the target of an experiment can be quite fun; it provides a special sort of learning experience. However, I must insist that if the lesson is not delivered this time, we continue until you've received it. I would hate to make a habit of neglectful teaching."

[Apollymi]

The words of Ailen implied that he had indeed felt the shift in the way her mana worked. How he felt it would be left up in the air for a while, but that did at least confirm for the girl that she was on the right path. It was an odd thing to consider, but she was thinking of the long term ramifications to her current build. She could always go back and make edits to her existing skills and now, she even had the ability to take skills beyond level 50 so she didn't have to just change all of her existing skills either.

Soon enough, Ailen had thoughts. It was very interesting to her, how easily he seemed to want to help her. He offered very freely the sort of knowledge that his own words implied would be coveted by any he spoke to. His logic and understanding of her abilities was very similar to her own, and after being given her contextual leaps he seemed to be on a similar yet expanded line of thought. "Hm, I was just thinking that I wasn't sure if you felt that little flex the way I had intended it. Knowing that information would indeed be rather helpful..." she said. If she knew what it felt like she was pretty sure she would be capable of reproducing such a sensation for herself, she could likely do it with others as well through the effectiveness of her magic, though she imagined that would take her being a bit more imposing than she tended to be. Well that part would be a discussion for a different time.

Now she'd mostly expressed her interest in making this man a target for her understanding of her own abilities. And much to her own happiness he seemed rather accommodating. There was only one tiny caveat to his very open acceptance of her wayward experimentation. He claimed that if she managed to disrupt their lesson again, they'd have to continue until she received it. His hope in general was that he'd avoid 'neglectful teaching'. Anais had her eyes widen, not because of what he said, but because of her internal voices' immediate response. 'That's not a fucking punishment. I VOLUNTEER!~' Anais wanted to sigh, but sadly she agreed. She would get to continue strange intimacy with her mentor, get to test her theories on her power usage, and actually get the lesson she was looking for... there were no downsides. And she was sure that unlike her, this mentor of hers, wasn't as prone to her weird mental deviances, so she'd get the lesson she was looking for eventually. "That doesn't sound unfair, I can agree to that stipulation as I see no potential negatives," the girl mentioned. Yes. this was all fine and she'd continue enjoying the tingling along her skin and take a strange bit of satisfaction from knowing that her interactions with her mentor were so fruitful for them both.

[Bloodedge]

Ailen wasn't sure if he felt that sensation the way Anais intended, though he definitely felt some sort of difference. Never one to leave a learning opportunity to rot, he considered what precisely came his way. "I did. It's very strange, but interesting nonetheless. If I had to compare it, I'd liken it to becoming... hmm... something like moving water against my fingertip. There are some nuances that I can't quite place. That will have to be delivered directly," the elf explained.

One requirement was presented. Considering how much Ailen had to teach the girl, they truly couldn't afford to miss too many lessons just because he was being shockingly overwhelmed. Anais agreed to the given stipulation after a few moments, and once she did, Ailen finished pushing himself up from the bed. "It's good that you see it that way. So, where were we? Druidic teachings, a more in-depth understanding of your new discovery, and...?" he wondered while climbing out of bed, seeming set on the room's nearby water feature. He'd soon be stepping into the waterfall, which boasted yet another cleansing ability, albeit of a more physical nature. From the moment one stepped in the pool water, an immediate magical exfoliation process began. Naturally, standing beneath the moving water washed away any residual fatigue along with grime and the like. "Oh, and I probably needn't say... but you are free to use all commodities here at your leisure. There are quite a few. If you have any questions about the things here, please ask. Ah! I could actually include that. . ."

[Apollymi]

Ailen had a bit of important information to give. He claimed that the feeling she'd delivered was interesting but strange. He understood it like a wave or ripple but there was a nuance he didn't understand about it fully. "Sou ka, it's was probably intended the way I meant it then. Wave like effects are pretty standard when dealing with sound. And I would liken that to an ability to manipulate sound, which is easiest done through a medium like mana. It's a bit of stretch for musical theory... but, I still like it..." she explained of that situation. It would likely make a bit more sense when it was felt directly. Even so, Anais felt it would likely be a bit startling to feel so close... oh well, it could potentially be rather good for their long term interaction. Besides, that... she was certain that since they were going to continue until she received her lesson, then she could fully experiment with her abilities.

Speaking of her education, it was apparently good that she saw the fairness in their current agreement. Ailen then pushed off from the bed and began moving around. He listed things to be included in her lesson, and it involved her missed lecture on Druidic teachings, how her new development worked... "That seems right, also probably laboratory stuff, I'm supposed to be brewing a potion and I assume I am to know more about that..." she added in her own mind what she thought. With Ailen out of bed, she moved towards the edge of the bed and took a deep breath to center herself. Ailen went on to mention that she could use anything within this place and to ask about it. He also thought to include it in the lesson. "Hai, include it in the lesson. Though I will also ask, probably..." she murmured. Given the state of her day she watched as the man went beneath a waterfall appearing to shower. She'd assume that was it, and after standing slide her panties down her hips. 'Skinship, skinship, skinship!~' First thing in the morning, her internal voice was happy. She figured getting naked for a bath wasn't as big a deal as it could be. And her mentor didn't have anything resembling normal boundaries. it was just a bath after all. And she fully intended to have one. She dropped those into her bag with the others and wondered what kind of craziness she'd be pulling out later. But for now... she walked over to the waterfall and gently passed a hand beneath it. She definitely had no intention of getting chilled to death, but she didn't find the water to be anything other than perfect. "Shitsureishimasu~" she chimed slipping into the water. It felt nice, strangely she felt way cleaner than she'd ever felt before. "Wow, I've really been missing out..." the girl murmured as she enjoyed water washing over her skin. She was still Japanese enough to want to soak, but that could be put off for a bit.

[Bloodedge]

"If that is the case, you may call it a success. I suppose we'll know for certain soon enough, won't we?" Ailen chimed while stepping under the waterfall. Finding relaxation immediately, he turned about to realize Anais was also en route to the same place. So much about the lass had changed in a single day's time. When she arrived in Munetsuchi, even when she decided to become Ailen's apprentice, she could not be expected to reveal herself at all without much prior thought. Now, she was discarding her last remaining article and preparing to enter the waterfall with him. Such growth she showed.

Ah, information of the laboratories was also a worthwhile lecture to give. Each one contained a massive amount of objects, however, so Ailen thought the better of adding them to something else. "Hmm. You could do a great deal with the knowledge you have, but more could never hurt. The workshops are a lot, though. I'm not sure it would be the best idea to add them; it would probably suffice to inform you of those individually. I can do so as part of the tour," he said, wetting his hair and gliding fingers through it to fully cleanse. With Anais joining him, he stepped aside just enough to allow ample access to the flowing water. She claimed to have previously been missing out, presumably on the healing waters. "Is it the bath? It cycles endlessly to and from a controlled source. These qualities can be replicated in small water sources with plants, if you'd like to replicate it anywhere."

[Apollymi]

Anais's initial trail could be called a success if he felt something like a wave. She'd have to get a few more specifics to be sure, but it was definitely usable by her own desire. "Hai!~" she chimed, seemingly pleased by the knowledge that even without the truth of it being perfectly clear, they might soon discover it sometime post her next lecture. Just the same, her ability to become nude was something she was making a mental concession for, she was trying not to think too hard. She was also trying to be generous with her fun-loving internal voice, given that it'd not wronged her at all. If they were going to be sharing a room, a bed, their bodies in various ways, and their knowledge, a bath seemed honestly a bit trivial.

Given this, she relaxed into the water after Ailen moved over slightly. She allowed herself to have an experience. This sort of thing might be spoiling her for future adventuring or even her former way of life. This water had the perfect temperature, and while she didn't mind a dip in a nice lake or river to get clean while outdoors, this was way better than expected. She made sure the entirety of her body got to experience these waters, even her hair and antlers were made wet. She also ran fingers through her hair and rubbed her own scalp for the sake of comfort and stimulation. Ah, and Ailen was talking about her lessons and why the labs might not be good to include. "Hai hai, I'll take those lessons as they come then. I don't think there is anything else in particular that might need any extra explaining. I ended up with the rest of the lesson on the cycle before bed yesterday... Unless there were some nuances I missed about that," she stated remembering that this lesson was initially skipped and then given partially while she almost copulated with Mugen and then fully when she met Solomon. All was well, with that aspect of her life. As for the bath itself she cast her gaze towards the man. "Definitely the bath," she mentioned. It was explained that she could achieve this endless water cycling in still bodies of water with certain plants. "I would absolutely like to replicate this, plants do amazing things~" she stated. Hm, she'd definitely found her niche of interest in this world where science wasn't an active field of study. Between music and alchemy she could likely live a very full life. With the addition of her mentor and along with him the Myouou of Munetsuchi, she was bound for a fulfilling life of mental, physical, spiritual and emotional development. That was a nice thought. And with that she was sure she'd rinsed and touched most of herself in this shower. Her light colored locks were untangled and stretching down her back as she turned.

[Bloodedge]

Thinking it best to put off Anais's workshop-related lessons until a later time, Ailen did consider a more effective method of teaching. Anais clearly wished to learn, so perhaps he'd actually continue instructing her the way he felt most comfortable. The elafia herself would surely enjoy that, based on how she'd reacted thus far. "Very well then. I was thinking a decent strategy would be putting you in charge of your own development, at least primarily. If I focused on teaching mostly what you showed interest in, I think it would be beneficial for both of us. What would you say about that?" he wondered. Ailen passed the time by letting the water run through his hair and cascade over his skin, finding that Anais had taken to the same process. She seemed quite taken with this method of bath, as one should expect of the forests' children. "It's no surprise that you take easily to this bath. It should be almost natural to you," he commented.

Was there anything missing from Anais's lessons on the cycles? There could have been, though Ailen himself couldn't be certain. If Solomon had chosen to explain something, it was beyond even the elf's knowledge. "Solomon-ou is more knowledgeable than I. Only two of us are more versed in that particular subject; one being Tohsaka-san and the other being Miwa herself. I'm not sure if I can truly teach you anything worthwhile in terms of the cycle. If you'd like though, I can show you all I know. Perhaps you'll find some missing information that way," he mused while stepping out of the water's flow, leaving himself to drip into the open pool. "I'll certainly teach you a multitude of plants that will produce interesting effects in water. That is, unless you'd rather space your lessons more. I know you took in quite a bit yesterday."

[Apollymi]

The discussion of Anais's lessons shifted soon, from being about separating labs to the overall strategy of how her education would be approached. Ailen's main suggestion in this case, was allowing the girl's curiosity to dictate the flow of her lessons primarily. He thought that it might be best for both of them, if they focused on helping her learn things that interested her. She gave that some consideration. She did like having her questions answered, and getting rid of her nagging questions with education would open her up to more easily progressing through the rest of her wayward thoughts. "Hm, I think that would be amazing, if it's really something you're okay with. In truth, I enjoy learning things as I wish and while I am perfectly capable of following more structured lessons... my wandering mind tends to led me to have more questions about slightly less related things. When allowed to pursue my own interests, it is easier for me to find focus," she explained of herself. "I am really interested in learning a lot of things, but my brain recognizes those things in a rather chaotic manner most of the time," she admitted. Of course she couldn't fully explain what she meant by that. Someone would have to fully understand the terrible nature of internet deep dives to completely get the random way that Anais thought about various bits of information that she pieced together.

As for the shower, she was rather enjoying it was apparently something that could be considered natural to her. "Oh? I suppose it is. I tend to feel a bit claustrophobic in most baths and the temperature is almost never right," she said giving light consideration to the fact that she'd likely been showing signs of feeling out of place for a lot longer than she'd realized. As she finally almost reluctantly stepped from beneath the water's flow, she heard statements about the nature of the cycles and her education concerning them. According to Ailen, the other three... Solomon, Mugen and the goddess herself Miwa, were more capable of explaining those things in detail. Given that she knew about Solomon, she'd add the idea of Mugen potentially having experienced multiple lives to the box about his mythological counterpart. "Hm, I'll take all the information you have to give about it. I don't have questions per se, I was instead thinking of fact checking its mechanics against what I already understand of it after seeing it," she explained. Of course, there were a few things that made sense and a few that didn't but that could be a mechanical application issue, not one of theoretical quality.

Moving on from that, there was the matter of learning more about plant-life and the effects that they could have on water. This was something which she could use in the future. Yes, indeed she was already planning to make her life more comfortable with her extra knowledge, but she was also just curious about the plants and their various uses. "I did take a lot of information yesterday, but I don't find that to be a problem," she said carefully. "By my own understanding, the size or amount of the lessons won't negatively affect me if I allow my brain the amount of time it needs to compartmentalize," she said knowing that sleeping had helped her finalize a great number of things. "It is also easier for me to understand things I have some pre-existing knowledge of... so I don't think a great amount of spacing would be required, so long as I actually get some sleep at some point after taking the lessson. Or meditate, I haven't tried that yet, but it might work a bit if I yoga it instead," she explained of her thoughts about how she'd retain information.

[Bloodedge]

"Of course I'm alright with it," Ailen said without hesitation. As Anais explained the workings of her mind and how it affected her learning, he gazed upon her with curiosity. The things she mentioned were not issues, but instead functions that allowed them to function even more efficiently as student and mentor. "I see. You are much like myself, after all. Do you know that things like food cravings and sexual urges are signs from the soul? Those things are our spirits telling us what sort of mana we should be seeking to achieve wholeness. I like to theorize that learning is much the same; we seek what our mind desires and excel at receiving it above other things. It is only a theory; I've found it quite difficult to fully study."

Added to the list of information he'd be given was the cycles. Anais had already decided her path, but additional information could only help her further along the way. She claimed taking more information in would not be problematic, so long as she had the time to process everything taken in. That particular line was strange. Ailen would be found staring at the girl, one brow raised and his head slightly tilted. "I suppose those are viable methods. However... the Spark of Wisdom can always be used with purposes beyond inspiration. If your intention is to retain, the spark may be utilized for the sake of retention alone. That is one of the lesser reasons we call it the Spark of Wisdom rather than the Spark of Inspiration, or something of the sort," he prattled. "Of course, there is a prerequisite to that, but that entirely depends on your desire to advance the spark. What you experienced earlier was one of the weaker forms we've learned of," he continued. "Meditation and yoga are useful regardless, however. Even one who regularly seek the spark can benefit. So, I take it you are open to the next lecture being today? How will you be receiving it?"

[Apollymi]

Ailen according to his own words, was alright with the type of chaotic mess the girl would likely make of her studies. He claimed that he was much the same way. Given that information Anais could assume her wandering thoughts would likely make it easier for them to function together as student and mentor. Ah, but there was more information to be gathered and sorted. According to Ailen, things like food cravings and sexual urges were signs from the soul of what one needed to attain wholeness. Solomon had mentioned in their meeting that she was having a hard time with her instincts and her internal voice, and now Anais was beginning to understand why. If she was to take Ailen's words about her urges as the truth, then she would have to discard what she'd previously been taught about such urges. "Hm I didn't know that... if I am being honest, we were taught the exact opposite of that. To give into urges of impulsive or sexual natures would lead us to hell. In all honesty the teachings each of us who came from Aincrad received previously always dictate that we are whole as is, and trying to gain anything else is merely less virtuous desires seeping into our souls. There are exceptions obviously especially given the skeptical nature of a few of our friends, but any who believed would just assume some sort of perversion was being passed off as natural," she explained of her previous teachings and in the same moment likely explained how very difficult this man would find it to break the habits of those indoctrinated by the cults like those of Aincrad. Well, aside from those who gained the experience first hand and thus came to understand the wrongness of previous teachings through said experiences alone.

"That being said your theories about teaching would be more easily tested in analog learning facilities with standardized testing," she sighed thinking about it. "Though I hate to admit it, those kinds of institutions have the sort of sample size that would make it possible to determine if the hypothesis works. And standardized testing is less about the material itself and more about how people think and is thus a good marker for how someone's mind is expanding... though no one seems to take it that way," the girl offered of her own thoughts. "It'd also come with a pretty decent control group, as most teachers teach to the test, so they wouldn't be taking such a novel approach," she gave the man her understanding of his particular situation with the spin of her original world. If any academy type places existed here based on her previous world, he could likely find the answers he was seeking. "Though I can say I find it easier to learn things I am interested in than things I am not. Music was one of the things I was able to learn well from an early age, simply because I found it amusing..." she explained of how she got to such a conclusion. Regardless, they would move on from this topic and to her lessons for today, as well as an explanation of the 'Spark of Wisdom', as they called it.

Ailen seemed most curious at Anais's thoughts about how she would retain information. And within a moment or two produced the nugget of information that the Spark of Wisdom could be used for such a thing, not just having new ideas. He claimed there were some pre-requisites but that its varied functionality was in part the reason for its name. Her eyes closed once more , if only to completely shut out any external stimuli which could contribute to her outward showings of embarrassment. Of course, it didn't help her skin remain cool colored but that was pretty normal for anyway. 'Why? Why does it work like this? And why if it works like this are we taught not to do it? It doesn't make sense!' Anais was talking to herself in deep contemplation. The boxes in her mind shifting and filling trying to make sense of this lack of continuity. 'I don't really know, but it sounds like you can have your cake and eat it too~' her internal voice was thinking ahead once more. If sexual contact passed along knowledge, and achieving orgasm helped you retain it... then learning this way was a closet hentai student dream the likes of which her previous world could only imagine. Of course there were a few other problems she was dealing with mentally. Like if she jumped straight into it, then the others would likely know. She couldn't well do that lest a certain individual end up in her body thoughts. Yep. That wasn't something she was mentally ready for. 'I know I said take the long way, but don't be a coward. It's supposed to be fun!~' mused her internal voice. So of course, before she made her decision on receiving today's lesson she needed information. "I am open to the next lecture, but before I decide how I want to receive it, what are the prerequisites to advancing the spark?" the girl questioned specifically. Clarity was key as she figured out what kind of sexual things this world had connected to wisdom.

[Bloodedge]

Ailen had managed to learn very little about Anais and Charlemagne's previous experience. What he did know, was that many humans and similar species were being taught very incorrectly. Even the concept of Hell was being inverted, but... Ailen would not take that explanation from someone else. "I'm afraid there is little I can tell you about that. I can say Hell is not the thing you've probably been told it is. Being 'sent to Hell' is not the negative you've been told, in many cases," he explained briefly. That was most of what he could... or rather, what he would say. "To know fully the true meaning of Hell, you should be asking Mugen-sensei. I could tell you, but no one could explain better than him."

Moving on from the misinformation Anais was provided, Ailen was given cause to think about different teaching methods. A few context clues here and there allowed him to easily understand this 'standardized testing' thing she spoke of, though there were many issues he had with the potential study. "That would be very interesting to study as a third party. However, I could not fully immerse myself in it. If the other four were to take apprentices, I would teach them. However, you are my apprentice. I cannot wholeheartedly teach another person for any purpose. My personal study, as such, may only have a sample size of one," he said with certainty. Perhaps that study was one he'd never see to completion? If so, a future generation could have the joy of it.

Upon mentioning the finer details of the Spark of Wisdom, Ailen was met with... something a bit beyond simple curiosity. Anais seemed distressed for a moment. One couldn't be very surprised by that; her and her ilk were so obviously put off by sexual themes due to their upbringing. Only a day prior, she hardly seemed fit to seek the spark they were currently discussing. Ah, but today was a different story. She'd come so far, and would now be heard accepting another lecture while questioning the spark and its advancements. "They are actually quite simple. Let's say I were to use my hand, or you use your own with no applied mana. What you received would be the spark in its most basic state, neither unusable nor revolutionary. Yesterday, I used my tongue. Saliva being an excellent conductor of mana allowed it to function in a superior way, as mana with purpose functions as a sort of fuel to the spark. If you were to take the larger deposit of mana into an orifice and from someone's core, however, the spark would be elevated beyond belief. Mana received can always be put to immediate use, and in fact, it is a way for even humans to evade undesired pregnancies since they cannot otherwise consciously determine whether creation occurs or not. Is that all understandable?"

[Apollymi]

Anais was given more information or rather a specific amount of it from her mentor. According to Ailen he couldn't tell her much about Hell, but he could tell her it likely wasn't the 'eternal punishment' it'd been touted as in most cases. Alright, that made a reasonable amount of sense but also none. "Sou ka," she murmured seeming to be in thought. Why if it wasn't truly negative was it being taught as if it was something to fear? The more Anais heard of the differences between the truth and how she was raised in this world, the more she wished to question the holy father directly. Not that she would considering she found his voice off-putting. She wondered if he wasn't truly just one of those people who claimed their way was right regardless of evidence to the contrary. Apparently, if she wanted to now the truth of 'Hell' and the like the person she should ask was... Mugen. "Hai, I'll keep track of my questions regarding it and ask him... later," she added that for herself. She felt strangely skittish around that man regardless of everything else and was trying to keep all thoughts related to him in a box as she worked through his potential identity and any feelings she had about him.

Moving on from this, the study of open teaching methods was something that Ailen claimed he'd likely have to study from a third party perspective. According to him, he would teach the other apprentices of the other Myouou if they had them, but Anais was his apprentice. There was a statement made about her being his sample size of one and knowing that he'd not be able to wholeheartedly approach teaching anyone else. Hearing that made her feel strangely, being so important to someone was rather different. 'Shishou!~' her brain felt oddly soft and affectionate. She felt oddly special knowing such information and it was rather motivational aside from doing wonders for her emotional understanding. "Sou ka, well... as long as you don't feel like you're missing out... I'm sure it could be studied indirectly. Especially if you know others who are teaching," she mused. This man was very interesting, she'd really be doing her best.

Soon after this, Anais was forced to confront more of her problematic upbringing. She was given a lot of information surrounding the idea of how the spark could be achieved and with the most effective usage. Apparently, mana from the core of people had the ability to put forth the most reactive qualities. This made sense. Saliva was a good conductor but not the best, at the same time, apparently receiving mana into her body might not pose as many of the problems that she could have foreseen. So, if mana was given a specific purpose or immediate use, pregnancy could be avoided. Stimulation involving bodily fluids was potentially the best for various reasons and while such things could be achieved manually they didn't have the fuel necessary to be spectacular. Eventually she'd speak on her processes, but first her internal voice was pleased, 'See, seems like we're on our way~' she claimed seeming to find it amusing that the girl's fears were assailed before they even took root properly. "Hai, that was all very easy to understand. And it cleared up a couple of questions I hadn't thought to ask yet, which is probably for the best," she claimed seeming to relax quite a bit with the extra information. 'I only mean to avoid going too far too quickly, for the sake of correcting my previous education. I'm aiming for moderation here...' she explained to herself. There was also clarity but she was sure her internal self understood that part by now.

[Bloodedge]

"Do so. Tohsaka-san will undoubtedly be one of your greatest assets in terms of learning. If I had the ability to, I would have become his apprentice long ago," Ailen said in all seriousness. Apart from any reasoning Mugen himself had, Ailen's dedication to the 'rule of two' so to speak had been the only thing keeping him from doing exactly that.

While the discussion continued, Ailen took a moment to wring out his hair into the lake below. He took that same time to lower himself, sinking into the lake while leaning against stones found along its edge. A simple gesture for Anais suggested that she relax as well. If they were going to talk, they needn't be standing around in such an uncomfortable manner. "Sit. These waters will never cause pruning, so you may stay inside for as long as you wish," he assured. As for the inconclusive study they had been talking about, he wasn't worried about missing the opportunity. "It's no bother. Even if I never learn the truth within this life, perhaps you will. That alone would be satisfying enough," said the elf.

It seemed his explanation was easy enough to follow, even to the extent of answering questions not yet asked. Good. He expected Anais to catch on quickly to the meaning, though there were still some nuances not yet addressed. "Ah, good. For the more specific information, know that impact is determined by orifice as well. The spark is felt in one's genitals, which makes it the best area for receiving the boost from mana exchange. It may also be the easiest to use, albeit the hardest to master due to fending off natural inclinations."

[Apollymi]

Anais was encouraged to seek Mugen for the answers to her question. Her mentor even mentioned his own desire to become the apprentice of Mugen and his lack of ability to do so, letting the lass know he would likely be one of her greatest assets. Anais obviously understood this advice but her wandering mind was prone to a sideways thought or two. 'Sexual flexibility in the pursuit of knowledge...' is the conclusion she came to. 'Or or, Hot-sensei is hot and everyone wants a piece~' The point of her internal monologue wasn't missed. Oddly enough this wouldn't be a thing Anais asked. "Hai hai, I don't doubt his usefulness, I found out a lot of interesting things from him yesterday..." she murmured trying very hard not to think about it. 'Yes, box it. Deep box. No images... look for Mugen when I'm ready for him.' That was what her mind uttered. Actually, the more she thought about it, the more she could potentially be of use to her mentor. Study groups existed for a reason as a way to combine knowledge... she could rather easily share anything she gained from Mugen that her mentor would find useful. Perhaps she'd offer that later, when she was ready to deal with Mugen more regularly.

As their discussion continued it was gestured for her to take a seat as Ailen did within this lake. He claimed that this water wouldn't prune her skin and that she could stay within it as long as she wished. "Hai," she murmured, sinking into the water, she found her skin being given a strange feeling. Actually this water had a strange texture not like sort she was used to, a bit thicker and silkier than normal... ah that was nice though and she found herself relaxing as their conversation continued. "This might be my favorite place. Not just the bath, but this room, in this palace, in this country..." she girl could easily see herself going completely native and leaving only to see her friends and help when needed. Would that be odd? Or maybe she could treat it like college, and spend large bits of time here and go back to her friends for holidays and break times for relaxation or non-educational purposes? While she enjoyed her thoughts, her mentor enjoyed the idea that one day she might be able to find out the things he didn't get to know. He thought it would be satisfying if she knew. "Sou ka, if I find out... I'll let you know. Satisfaction of discovery cannot be understated..." she said a smile crossing her face. Of course she would think about it that way. It was something she could offer freely. She didn't know a future, but she could say that she had no problem helping her mentor sate his curiosities.

More they would discuss on the matters of sex as a method to gain wisdom. According to the man, direct sexual contact in the way of intercourse was one of the best ways, as the orifice itself was responsible for the spark. That it was easy to use but harder to master because of natural inclinations. "Hm, even after just yesterday I can understand how natural inclinations might get in the way a bit..." she said seeming to give it some serious thought. "Admittedly, I am walking an interesting line here. I want to experience everything so I can understand it, but I am also trying to avoid over-correcting for my odd upbringing..." she said. Whether she completely understood what was going on or not, she knew she didn't want to jump any proverbial guns without a certain amount of understanding. Just the same her upbringing was a strange thing to overcome it was a strange issue to try balancing. 'I feel like I just want to know why at this point. If I understood why the lies happened I could probably move past it... ugh,' she thought.

[Bloodedge]

It was wholly understandable that Anais favored the elf's room. Ailen himself preferred it to most places, bar his various workshops of course. For some time, he'd even been trying to work out a method of taking the room with him. "I feel much the same. If I could only find out how Solomon-ou manages with his room, I would access this place from anywhere. Alas, he claimed it couldn't be taught in any way I would find acceptable. Some day, maybe one of us will find a new method," he mused.

Anais was quite the troubled individual after being raised so wrongly in this world. Her struggles, however, were something even Ailen could express sympathy for. Her desire to learn and her desire to avoid going too far in the opposite direction of former teachings, were at war with one another. Ailen imagined it being a very tedious process for Anais even more than those she dealt with, such as himself. "Caution is a tool of the clever. You shouldn't worry about feeling troubled by this. If I were to advise you, I would simply say... live according to your soul's desires. You are not human, so you are not as limited as one could be. I have absolute faith in your ability to determine what is best for you. For general purposes, you needn't abstain nor be promiscuous unless it is your heartfelt desire to be so. Be free as you like, but respect yourself all the same."

With that little speech given, Ailen sank slightly deeper into the lake. He was soon sitting with only his head and shoulders above the surface, his gaze shifting toward Anais. Notably, she'd yet to verbalize a conclusion to his earlier inquiry. "With that in mind, the lesson? I'm curious as to whether you intend to utilize the spark, or one of the other methods you mentioned. Regardless of your decision, I'm sure there will be an interesting surprise from the likes of you. It almost seems intentional by now~"

[Apollymi]

Ailen agreed with Anais's appraisal of this room. He claimed it was his favorite place too, and often times he wished he could take it with him. He'd wished to understand the space of Solomon's but that man had claimed it wasn't possible to teach. Hm, interesting. "That place is pretty interesting too. I understand why you'd want to take this place with you though..." she mused. "Actually given the way magic bags work it seems like it shouldn't be that far past normal thought, well as long as the opening was the right size. You could probably go full Wizarding World and..." she stopped talking. "No. Not gonna say that... that sounds like it might be a spoiler somewhere. That one is staying in my head..." the girl said seeming to think the better of her own thought processes. Technically given the way magic worked it definitely felt like it could work maybe not exactly this room, but definitely could make a more compact one likely and move it around. That seemed likely.

Moving on, Anais's troubles seemed to fall from her face without much thought on her part. In having this happen though, her mentor seemed apt to give the girl some advice. She of course found herself listening to him because he'd yet to lead her astray. In this case, his words seemed to indicate that she shouldn't allow herself to be too troubled. That being cautious wasn't necessarily a bad thing and she should live according to her soul's desire. abstain or be promiscuous but respect herself, was his advice. Anais's eyes widened, that was... "That is some really great advice. I mean I expect some good advice from you, you haven't said anything I haven't found useful but... that's some seriously great advice. Argiatou gouzaimasu, Shishou..." she said seeming to be relieved. Something about those words set her heart at ease quite a bit. 'Told ya' so!~' her internal voice was feeling rather smug. Ah, well it was allowable at this point.

Having relaxed fully within this bath, the purpose of the start of this conversation came back up. The question she'd left unanswered about how she'd be taking her lessons today. Would she use the spark of wisdom or would she end up using one of her other methods? Well, there were a few things she could try and at this point she could easily try any of them to see what would end up working best. Some cheeky commentary came from the man as well, claiming that he expected something surprising and that such things almost seemed intentional. Anais managed to look a bit wide eyed and sheepish. 'He's on to us!~' her internal voice chimed, making the girl smirk just a tad. "Me? Intentionally surprising? No way~" she said playfully a minor blush on her face. "As for the lesson, quick question, how much information is Druid Studies? I feel like that will influence my answer. I want to give a try to some of the other methods I might have in mind before trying the one which is known to cause the greatest ease. I wouldn't want a standard tainting my understanding of the viability of other methods. I also considered taking the lesson then composing something... even without my preferred instrument I could likely stimulate my own memory like that..." she said that would likely work for her pretty well when sex wouldn't be on the table. That wasn't to say she would be worried about accepting the sex, she'd just do it at the pace she preferred instead of worrying herself about it. That was her overall decision.

[Bloodedge]

Anais nearly spilled information that may or may not have belonged in this world. How interesting. Something about a Wizarding World sounded right up Solomon's alley, so perhaps she'd be saving that for her time with him. Either way, Ailen wouldn't pry since she decided to refrain from telling him something. "Hm? Well, I suppose if I am to know, I will know when the time comes," he said casually.

His advice could hardly be counted as such, in Ailen's own opinion. Anais, however, took it as something incredible. Strange. Ailen quirked a brow once more upon hearing the girl's gratitude, unsure as to how she held his words in such high regard. "That was hardly prolific. You've had ignorance forced into your mind. I have only said what should be standard for correcting the problem. Of course, the hope is that you transcend that ignorance quickly, but it would be shameful if doing so caused you undue stress. Pace yourself if it makes you comfortable," he instructed. Rare was it that Ailen offered anything but raw information, but in the case of his apprentice's wellbeing, he would easily offer something more concrete.

Speaking of things concrete, Anais offered a response that was quite damning. A playful scoff accompanied the narrowing eyes of Ailen. "What an intuitive way of admitting guilt," he teased. Moving on though, Anais required further information yet again. In choosing her method of learning, she wished to know how much information druid teachings entailed. Ailen leaned back, his head lifting in contemplation. "Hmm. Druidic culture is among the oldest in the world. Even with the disappearance in recent eras, growth continues. Even with a full and lengthy transfer, I would say... the whole of my knowledge on the Druidic Way is worth two thousand labs? That is a rough estimation, but you will only need a few labs' worth of knowledge right now."

[Apollymi]

At the very least, Anais could take a bit of peace from knowing that Ailen wouldn't push the spoiler button on purpose. "Yep, that's a bit of a relief. I am really gonna need that support group. Or rather... I've been way too comfortable with my friends," she mused. She could talk fantasy stuff with a few of her friends pretty easily, but Ivy was never as excited as someone like Anais managed to be about fantasy universes. She figured that woman had been more mature than her in the first place, but that was also fine.

Moving on from this point, it seemed that Ailen didn't see his words as particularly prolific. Maybe they weren't, but that wasn't really the point. Even so, he gave a bit more concrete information to go by. This was something that Anais could technically latch on to, and that she'd already decided. She could move on with that in mind. That didn't make his words less impactful though. "It might be a standard thing to say to correct the misinformation and ignorance but it was still something I needed to hear. The impact I received is still pretty profound, whether it was meant that way or not," she concluded. "Still, I will take everything at my own pace, and try not to worry... like everything else, I'll do my best," she added. She didn't want to stress herself about things either, it was just really difficult not to worry. She was trying to break old habits and get to new ones. It would take a while to become completely comfortable in her new life but she'd work at it.

With the heavier topics being abandoned and the girl feeling quite light as a result, their teasing conversation continued. There was a claim that she'd admitted guilt, the girl played innocent with big eyes and appearing to be aghast by the accusation. "Oh? Am I guilty of something?~" she asked sarcastically like she truly wasn't sure. Such would be the way. When comfortable she was prone to such things anyway. Ah, moving on the size of her supposed information dump was ridiculous. Though he didn't plan to give her too much his own knowledge was rather massive, covering two thousand or more labs. He didn't intend to give her that much but a few was still something. She'd taken one large lab yesterday and it'd taken her quite a bit to get it together. "A handful of labs about the Druidic Way, Waterside Plants, the Rest of the Cycle... and an explanation of how my power felt to you earlier?" she summarized the amount of stuff she'd be taken in. It was a bit massive. She had a much easier time digesting knowledge orally with the man spilling it down her throat. Was she really about to say this? 'Yes!~' her internal voice was happy. "I feel like it'd be easiest to drink that amount of knowledge," she stated. Yes that was her decision and her choice in phrasing. She was about to fellate her teacher, maybe one day she'd figure out a way to phrase it that she liked. This was the use of innuendos of that she was certain.

[Bloodedge]

Perhaps Anais was incredibly comfortable with her friends. Ailen didn't see that as an issue at all; rather, he thought it was more of a boon. He'd once been in the position of looking out unto a foreign land with very different rules and expectations. Having like-minded individuals around would have been an easy way to transition properly. "There is nothing wrong with comfort. If you can't be yourself, you run the risk of losing yourself. That would be a detriment to the world," he said, shaking his head thereafter over the thought of his earlier words being so impactful. If Anais thought as much, she was free to do so. They would just have to see it all from different perspectives, the elf figured.

Ah, the relationship between mentor and apprentice was blooming wonderfully. A bit of light banter was always a good marker for friendly relations, and currently the pair had an interesting back-and-forth going. Was Anais guilty of something? Obviously. Would he properly pin her for it? Well... perhaps. "I could say you are guilty of much. Primarily though, it seems you are at fault for my earlier mishaps. You've caused a few lapses in my memory thus far. What's next? Do you intend to take my judgment as well?" he asked. Frankly, that was a very real possibility at the current rate. Ailen would now have to deal with the same form of lecture again, thus leaving himself open to further... excitement. "Hmm. Maybe that was already lost," he said while rising from the lake, taking a seat on the stones he'd previously been leaning against. Since Anais was to 'drink' her next lecture as she put it, he'd have to make himself available. As such, he sat there with his flaccid tool slung atop one thigh. "What interesting phrasing. Those who view this entirely as an act of sex would call it... innocent, I believe. That is fine. In a way, I would call it charming."

[Apollymi]

According to Ailen, the type of comfort she felt around her friends was good. He claimed that if she couldn't be herself then there was the risk of her losing herself, which he thought would be a detriment to the world. That seemed like an overestimation of Anais's importance in her own mind. Still she couldn't help but feel strangely shy after hearing such a thing. She'd known this man less than a day, and she was becoming certain she could have ended up in this same situation with him, naked and alone even without the pretense of their shared educational endeavors. 'Shishou, you really might be too smooth a talker for someone not trying,' she thought. 'Yes!~ But we like it!~' her other voice said. Of course, Anais could only be pleased that the man couldn't hear her internal monologue lest she begin her life with someone knowing the true depth of her internal struggle.

Moving on, they'd have to agree to disagree about the importance of Ailen's words, but Anais thought that was fine. They couldn't agree all the time. No, instead they'd have to keep up their playful conversation and according to Ailen she could be called guilty of many things. His earlier mishaps, his memory lapses. He wondered if she was trying to rob him of his judgement. "I'm not planning anything like that, Shishou~" the girl mused. "And I think the rest of that is only coincidental at best," she claimed. Of course her internal voice wouldn't let that be the end of it. 'But that doesn't mean we won't do it! We can ruin him!~' Ah, that was a thought of her internal self. Truly though, Anais had no plans to do anything when she started, it simply ended up that way because of what else she had going on at the time.

Whatever the case, Ailen would be taking his seat on the stones at the edge of the water, making himself available for this lesson the girl was going to have. Anais found herself rather easily shifting over to occupy the space between his legs while remaining in the water. Why shouldn't she? It was comfortable and she liked it. What was more, Ailen, claimed her choice in phrasing was interesting. Some would call it innocent apparently but he'd call it charming under some unmentioned circumstances. The girl's face reddened just a tad. "If you say so, Shishou..." she stated somewhat sheepishly. In keeping with her previous lessons, Anais would be less tentative in dealing with his manhood. In fact she would find herself gently reaching for it and upon having it in her hand beginning to stroke it as obviously functional performance was based upon stiffness. Ah, and once it was stiff she'd begin her experimentation. The head of his tool in her mouth the shifting of one hand along his length would be punctuated occasionally by an application of the pulsing mana of her finger tips sending gentle almost vibrating pulses through his tool. Just one to start with while she gauged his reaction.

[Bloodedge]

Anais wasn't planning anything. If he were a betting man, Ailen would likely place a wager on the truth of that statement. Whether he won or lost, he'd stick to his belief. Even if nothing earlier had been done intentionally, Anais seemed to possess a slight streak of deviance deep under the surface. As such, he'd wholly believe her if she eventually claimed to be trying. "Time will tell. Given how quickly you're coming along, I'm honestly expecting a very interesting surprise eventually. But... that's neither here nor there."

Regardless of any opinions or biases, there was a lecture to give. Once more, Anais showed her growth by shifting around until she rested between the seated elf's legs. This time around, there was no request for pardon. In terms of propriety, she was being far more forthright in approaching and reaching for his manhood. That seemed to be something she'd have considered rude the previous day. Was it? Absolutely not. Between that development and her apparently charming innocents, Ailen wore a bright and lighthearted smile. "I do say so. That's my honest opinion, at least," he added. Already, Anais's hand was gliding along his length to rouse it. She truly wasn't very shy about the approach this time, as her mouth encompassed his tip once firmness was achieved. What's more, the foolish Ailen thought that would be his only surprise right away. Her technique was completely familiar until a bit of mana pulsed into his girth. Immediately, the elf's eyes widened. If that wasn't enough of a sign, there was of course the immediate reactive throb of his manhood with... surprisingly for him, a small amount of leakage from the tip. "Hmm? Ha... well, that's certainly unexpected. Though... you did say something about doing that, didn't you? It's quite different down there after all."

[Apollymi]

Anais truly wasn't planning anything. She might have owned a small streak of deviance, but it was so small and so outside of her normal thought pattern that she'd almost say it didn't exist. Or maybe that was wrong, and it only existed while in active use? Whatever the case, she'd settled into her next activity, with ease and the layers of comfort the man had advised she build into their blossoming relationship. He could expect his surprises, and he might even get them one day.

But today he'd be receiving something very specific. Unlike the previous time she'd taken some odd liberties. The girl had at least warned her mentor she'd be planning to interrupt his lesson a bit. He'd claimed that they would continue until he properly administered the lesson. And that was fine, as far as Anais was concerned it would give her enough time to fully test the limits of her new ability. Of course, her first test of it, seemed to bring about some pause from Ailen. A single pulse of mana through his tool from her finger tip was enough to leave his tool pulsing in her hand and mouth. Beyond that point it seemed to reward her, with the gentle taste of honey dancing across her tongue as well, 'Oh?' she questioned. 'Do it!~ I'm sure we could steal his soul this way!~' her internal voice seemed to have a very specific plan. But Anais was still busying herself, though her blue-green eyes had shifted up to look at the man as innocently as one was capable of with their mouth filled. He remembered she'd mentioned she would be doing this, and according to his own words it felt different in this direct way. There was a certain honesty from his body which let her know he'd enjoyed the experience. There was no reason to stop. Her tongue flickered gently over his tip before his tool would be found progressing deeper and deeper into her mouth. She'd been using a hand to gently stroke his length, but like moving her fingers across the strings of a violin she sent multiple small pulses across his tool. How much would she be rewarded and would he get around to the lesson? Only time would tell. Just the same she seemed to be enjoying herself quite a bit. Little did she understand the slickness building up in her loins beneath the water's surface.

[Bloodedge]

After doing something so very unorthodox and effective, Anais had the gall to look at him with innocence glittering in her eyes. That wasn't fitting at all. Nothing she'd done could be viewed innocently, yet there she was with that expression. Such a new thing this was to Ailen. Somehow, he found it... a bit more than interesting. Arousing? Yes, it seemed to be that. "And that as well. How interesting," he murmured. Ah, but that wasn't the whole of it. . .

As per usual, Anais had taken him deeper into her mouth while still making use of that hand. If only her decision could be so basic. No, Ailen may have even refrained from expecting normalcy from this one in the future after this event. The innocence she wore in that expression would only remain a thing of great contrast while she consciously played a cock like some magical instrument. One pulse of mana was powerful enough to cause a slip; multiple in sequence would prove immediately dangerous. Naturally, Ailen had yet to channel the necessary message into his loins... however... "Hah─!" A single, incoherent exclamation escaped the elf as buildup to ejaculation occurred in mere seconds. Well... buildup and ejaculation would be a better way to put it. He'd never spilled so quickly, and now, he was wasting another potential lesson directly into the elafia's mouth. "Hngh! That's outright unprecedented!" he griped, complaining about his own lack of resistance. Being married to a goddess one regularly copulated with should have made a more resilient man, but what was he to do against these innovations?

All the while, Mugen was... somewhat indirectly observing from his place on the throne. He hadn't moved, and he hadn't opened any special senses to view the goings-on. Instead, it was simply his spiritual link to Anais informing him of her growing arousal. Ah, perhaps it was finally time. Perhaps he should keep that open in his mind. Though the demon was beginning to enjoy the monotony of peace, he was still not-too-patiently awaiting his turn with their new and exciting student.

[Apollymi]

'What was that?' the girl wondered. Perhaps, it was simply the difference between her actions and her visage. She wouldn't truly understand that though. As she did most things, she approached this from a stance of her own logic. She was simply doing what made the most sense to her. Was she doing it on purpose? Well... yes and no. For the most part she was experimenting with her understanding of this tactile based evolution to her mana. At the same time, it seemed to be working so she saw no reason to go against it. She did tell him that she understood things as a musician, it would only be natural for her to fall into the category of an expert in that field.

Speaking of, this man had previously told her, to think of his manhood as a tool for her education. Of course that seemed to be a bit direct for her own liking and given her current developments, she'd think of it more as an instrument. That was way better, more familiar and something she could easily understand how to deal with. She was essentially playing his phallus and the tune she chose would reward her with an instant crescendo and expulsion of mana into her mouth. How exciting! She sounds that hit her ears seemed to reverberate through her body and down her throat, sending a strange pulse to her own loins as well. 'We did it!~' mused her internal voice. 'Did we?' Anais asked innocently. 'Of course!~ Our Shishou is having a pretty hard time. It's fine though we can help him~' her internal voice seemed to have become rather cheerful suddenly. Anais couldn't deny being rather pleased about the experiment she'd just completed. It was completely unprecedented? What? Well, she had the free time to ask she supposed since they'd agreed not to stop until the lesson was properly delivered. She'd take him at his word and question things. Still rather innocently. Though she did lick her lips before speaking. "I don't know what is unprecedented, but that had the sort of effectiveness I thought it would," she stated again as if she had no idea of everything else that went along with causing such an effect. "Oh, and I thought of something... when I had to give information yesterday... I gathered it all before I did anything else. I don't know if it would work for you the way it did me, but it was easier for me to think of things before hand..." she said. Her brain was prone to being a bit chaotic and if they were similar he might find it easier to gather his thoughts for, then let her carry on her experimentation.

[Bloodedge]

After that ridiculous turn of events, Ailen had to catch his breath for a moment... and briefly wonder what sort of turns his life was taking now. If this had been his first experience thousands of years ago, he'd have been throwing himself at the girl for ages. Actually, Ailen was beginning to find difficulty in avoiding such a thing now. According to Anais, the effect was precisely what she intended. That was good for study's sake, but he couldn't fathom the potential this one had. They were only performing an oral transfer. What would the sex entail? Wait, no... it wouldn't be sex for sex's sake; that was precisely what he should be avoiding. Alas, some things were difficult to separate even for the experienced.

"What's unprecedented is..." he started, pausing to exhale a deep breath. "I'm married to a goddess, a born Celestial made for the purpose of creation. It goes without saying that such people should be the foremost experts on sexual activity, and I've seen that for myself numerous times. Then, along comes someone like you, reducing me to a bumbling mess in only a few seconds," he answered. Anais went on to explain how she successfully delivered information to him earlier. The method she spoke of was functional in more than theory; it was effectively doing the same thing he intended to, only earlier. "That was a smart way to perform the transfer. Admittedly though, my problem is not one of ability. The issue I'm having is that I plan to gather the information and channel it, but... ah, I keep stopping to enjoy myself, as if I've forgotten this was meant to be a lecture. You're making it very easy to experience desire before study."

[Apollymi]

Ailen may have seen this as a ridiculous turn of events, but Anais was only being practical and studious in her approach. Her entire methodology was centered around not being disappointing as a student or a partner. As such, she was experimenting with what she understood and using that in conjunction with general information to create the best possible time she could for everyone involved. Did she think she'd be as effective at disrupting this man's thought as she obviously was? No. But she didn't dislike knowing she had this sort of ability, even if she wasn't sure what to do with it, exactly. What she couldn't know, was that her own precocious actions were causing her mentor to develop more desirous thoughts than what were natural to him.

Oddly enough, she got an explanation about the unprecedented nature of their sexual endeavor. Apparently, he was married to a Celestial a goddess born for the purpose of creation. Because of this it was normal for her to be a premier place for sexuality and sexual activity. He had witnessed and been privy to this numerous times but he was completely disarmed by her antics. 'Told ya'! We got him!~' Anais's internal voice was quite pleased by this admittance and Anais herself didn't seem to understand this as so much a problem. "Well, I'm pretty sure Miwa-sama explained that yesterday as well. To be honest, I have been taking a pretty practical approach to all of this. Doing things that get good reactions and building on those while doing what I understand from my own experiences. Even if everyone approaches things in this way, they'd still likely come up with something different based on their primary ideologies," she expressed. "Though I'd be lying if I said I wasn't pleased, knowing I am at least not disappointing is my primary goal," she stated honestly. She wasn't trying actively to do anything amazing, she was simply trying not to be disappointing.

Beyond this, her explanation of her newest use of this skill was interesting. According to Ailen his problem with delivering these lectures wasn't the ability to gather the information for them, but was instead that he would allow himself to be distracted and enjoy himself. Ailen claimed she made it easy to put desire before study. That was nice. There was a gentle pulse in Anais's loins. 'This man really is a smooth talker,' she mused. She figured this wasn't something he did purposefully which made it better in many ways. "That's pretty flattering, Shishou..." she murmured with a slight redness to her face. "I don't think I see it as a problem though. Where I'm from it isn't uncommon to follow the path of distraction and then settle in for study afterwards. With a clear mind and ones initial desires satisfied. Granted, where I am from it was more about entertainment that sexual desire... I feel like the logic of it still applies. I also feel oddly like Mugen-sensei would agree with me, considering the ordering of the information given yesterday versus the addressing of his own curiosities," she came to that conclusion. Though mentioning Mugen put an imagine of the box she kept information in about him.

[Bloodedge]

Ah, Anais already had some understanding of what he meant to articulate. Of course Ailen had no major issue with her distracting approach, even though he took issue with his own negligence as a teacher. He'd have to do something about that eventually. Alternatively, he could progress down the path of deviance to match the energy he felt. The effect some of his words had on Anais was obviously strong. Perhaps he could take things much farther by putting forth some effort? No... no, that was a terrible way to think while being a mentor! Anais had some interesting words to share, though. She was pleased, as not disappointing was her primary goal. "Oh? Was it your secondary goal to ruin me entirely? I'll be honest; I'm hardly in it for the lecture after that last maneuver."

With that said, Anais made clear another thing of interest. He admitted to a weakness in the wake of her actions, and she took it as a flattering thing. How strange; it never became blame or fault. Moreover, she spoke on how common it was to let distraction take over in her original world, if only to be fully capable of study and the like after ridding oneself of the extra mental noise. That all sounded very effective, but also... very enabling. "Don't tell me something like that. I'm your mentor; there is a certain propriety I should be aiming for. However, I'd be lying if I claimed to lack any base desire. This new form of yours is doing a bit of extra work against my fortitude as well," he admitted. Even so, he couldn't totally discredit the idea. If anything, it was just the sort of thing he'd prefer at this exact moment. Ah, but that was in the moment. Overall, he couldn't go around taking advantage of his own apprentice for sexual purposes alone.

There was one who would take advantage, though. Mugen's senses were already open to the elafia girl. Once she became conscious of that Mugen-related box in her mind... well, it could be said that she opened Pandora's box, even if only just to peek inside. Anais would find herself in a very unusual position thereafter. Nothing changed on her end directly, but she was in the water and facing Ailen, who sat at the edge. Such a position had her in the perfect place to receive a visitor who shared the water with her. Of course, that visitor was Mugen, bare as a newborn babe and pressed against the girl from behind. With the firmness of his manhood on her backside, she'd be met by words whispered directly into her ear. "I would agree with you. Self-fulfillment is the most important thing of all, isn't it?" he asked while rubbing himself firmly against her rear. Strangely, Ailen seemed completely ignorant of the demon's presence. In truth, Mugen had yet to even move from his seat on the throne... but even that wouldn't keep him from this fresh apprentice.

[Apollymi]

Ailen seemed to be suffering from interacting with Anais. The girl herself seemed to be rather pleased by her experiments working the way she wished them to, and didn't really understand this man's innate hang-ups. She'd explained her stance that it was her primary goal not to disappoint, and he questioned her desire to ruin him as a person. In response to this exclamation there were two reactions one visible and one not. 'He's onto us!~' was the exclamation of Anais's internal voice. Anais herself managed to look just a bit sheepish. "It wasn't necessarily a goal. You might be giving me a bit too much credit here, Shishou~" she gently teased. Of course, it wasn't a logical thing she'd been trying to, but knowing she'd succeeded was rather pleasing as well. This was all pretty flattering, and if he was having issues separating the lecture from the sexual desire then she could feel a bit more normal about her own issues doing the same.

Moving on from this point, after being told of the necessity of clearing ones mind before lessons and answering ones desires before trying for concentration she was told not to tell him something like that. According to Ailen he was aiming to retain a certain amount of propriety between them. 'Ooh?!~ He likes us more with this bit of extra body as well. Wait until we're all done. We'll be unstoppable!~' the girl's internal voice mused. Of course, she was happy for herself in several ways but it was odd to her that her mentor felt so strangely about this whole thing. Perhaps it wasn't just her who was suffering a bit. "Still being pretty flattering here, Shishou..." she stated honestly. Knowing her current form was attractive and what she was growing into was attractive would do loads for her confidence. Regardless there were other parts of his statement to address. "I told you this because I felt it would help. If I am being honest... I've been equally as distracted from the outset but I didn't want to take advantage of you, since you just wanted to teach... Besides we already agreed that orthodoxy probably wasn't going to be part of the way we operated, I see no reason that shouldn't apply across the board," she clarified her own personal choice in the matter. She would have always been fine with just experiencing it for fun. Even by her own logic that could potentially be good for future learning since she'd know what sort of sensations she'd be dealing with and that would likely help her concentrate better.

You know what wouldn't help her concentration. The intrusion into her mind by Mugen. Who appeared within her spiritual realm once again in the middle of something she was already doing. She'd find herself sandwiched between Ailen and him, in a strange way which she was content to box up even as Mugen pressed the firmness of his manhood against her backside. 'I suppose, it seems like self-fulfilment might be one of the things that was being discouraged so it might actually be good for me...' she gave his question a bit of thought even as he spoke in her ear sending shivers down her spine and making her back arch slightly. He was truly bad for her concentration but Ailen's lack of acknowledgement was a sign that this was another of those strange visions this man seemed to produce in her. 'Muu...gen-sensei, if this is my head and likely my spiritual world shouldn't I be in charge of it? You keep appearing so freely...and I feel like it's not nearly as random as it seems,' she murmured, though she'd had a bit of a hiccup when she started that sentence. 'Hot-sensei is back!~' chimed her internal voice. Of course she was happy, and in turn Anais could be nothing but happy for her, even as her body was basically held hostage between two men. She didn't seem to mind that as much as she thought she would, and with that stray thought out, it was put in a box, marked NSFW, where many things she didn't like thinking were stored.

[Bloodedge]

"Am I?" Ailen asked rhetorically. Perhaps it was not a goal of Anais's to ruin him. Whether it was or not, she was succeeding at precisely that. "Well, I'd hate to see what happens when it is a goal. Rather... I'd probably like that too much; I'd never teach properly again," he said only half in jest. It was interesting to take this little break while chatting. If Anais had gotten right back to her activities, he'd probably be out of ejaculate for awhile. With a bit of reprieve, he could now take a few moments to compile a lesson. Maybe the next spurt would at least contain something.

Ah, but apparently he was still flattering. Never had that been his intention, but he'd take solace in being capable of such. As for Anais's advice, it seemed he wasn't the only one struggling to maintain propriety. Since they were both distracted, it truly would be best to remove any and all stray thoughts prior to lessons taking place. Beyond that, she was right about their earlier agreement; standard methods were not befitting of the pair. "Hmm. You are right, I suppose. I should focus less on being a terrible mentor, and more on how I can perform my duties more efficiently. If a bit of indulgence is an acceptable way to manage that, and you have no issues with it, I will concede to making it part of the process. So then, how would you like to progress?" he wondered.

All the while, Mugen was present in a spiritual sense. He picked up on the discussion occurring between Anais and Ailen, though he seemed more focused on his own chat with the lass. "Of course it would be good for you," he said. Even as she spoke in supposition, that arch in her back did not go unnoticed. Mugen knew quite well what such bodily reactions stemmed from. "See? You act with more certainty than your mouth implies. Well... when your mouth is talking, at least. You get my meaning~" he teased. As for his very free and easy appearances, the reason was simple. Mugen would even take the time to explain, though he did so while two hands were clutching the girl's hips from behind. "It's not random. I'm here because you wanted me here, remember? It's not enough though; not until it can be my turn. Though I could do something like this, too. Even that would count a little. Or, maybe you're ready to stop playing around? If you hop on your mentor right now, you'll be free to take me for a ride next. If you didn't notice, I can't wait to see how far our little doe's legs can bend~♥"

[Apollymi]

"Um-hm," the girl affirmed. She truly had no particular ideations in mind while she did the things she did. Any effectiveness she found seemed to please her just the same. Her internal voice gave her ideas, but they never seemed very serious either. Ailen went on to say that if she wasn't doing anything on purpose, then he'd hate to see her try. Or rather he'd enjoy it... too much? 'Wait wait wait... am I good at this? Did I really do something exciting?' she asked of herself. It seemed almost completely foreign to her as an idea. 'Hell yeah, we did that! We can ruin him, we'll be his only student ever! Forever!~' Anais's eyes widened quite a bit at that. She didn't know her internal voice was as stuck on Ailen as she seemed to be, still, it didn't sound like a bad idea. Suddenly her index fingers were tapping together gently and she truly felt innocent.

Moving on from this, Ailen was indeed capable of making Anais a bit soft with flattering words. Of course, she'd given her take on their current arrangement her lack of problem with his desire for indulgence. In fact, she felt it a bit enabling for her to have him... concede quite a bit. A small smile crossed her lips as she heard his words. He'd stop being so hard on himself and instead focus on becoming more efficient. That was much better as an idea in Anais's mind. "Hai, that's a good way to go about it Shishou~" she mentioned happily. Now, how would she deal with the rest of his question? How did she want to proceed? Well, she did have that nagging sensation in her loins. And she'd been quite curious about the act of sex itself... she realized having sex would change the nature of their interactions and open her up to such an interaction with Mugen but that wouldn't be the primary reason she wished to do so. "Well, we agreed to make sure I received my lesson today... and I've done the trial I wished to do with my new abilities, so if you joined me in the bath we could try the more normal kind of sex and I could test out this memory retention thing... Besides I'm pretty interested in more normal sex anyway," she admitted. She couldn't know this wouldn't be just as odd.

At the same time her mind was gently distracted. Mugen was around her rear whispering in her ear about the goodness of her indulgence. She thought fulfilling her strange desires might be a good idea, and he claimed they would be. He even went on to tease the lass about the honesty of her body as her back arched against his firmness and about the honesty of her mouth specifically while it was active. 'Waah, I didn't expect you to know about that...' yep, she was done. Embarrassed to death, even in her own mind. Her face reddened just a tad when that was said, she didn't think about what it'd be like to deal with him knowing that kind of information. Of course, he went on to hold her hips with his hands and continue to speak to her. She found his words strange, and beyond their meaning found them rather tempting. 'You do know, Mugen-sensei, I have an internal shoulder devil already... I don't really need a second one...' she mused. Even so, she understood something completely. This man was exceedingly hard to say no to, in fact, that reference for her as little doe, made her loins twitch. She didn't know how to feel about him wanting to see how much her legs could bend, but she was fairly certain given her own understanding it would be enjoyable.

[Bloodedge]

Surely he couldn't be giving the girl too much credit in reality. Something had to be amiss, even if it was a subconscious thing. Oh well; he wouldn't harp on that too much. Whatever the case, there was an agreement between them. The ideal situation was that he be more effective in teaching by first cutting the white noise, so to speak. In expressing a desire to do so, Ailen offered one query about Anais's preferred approach. With that said and her experiment successfully done, Anais oddly suggested that he join her in the bath. Apparently, she had an interest in a more normal approach to sex. How strange. Based on her earlier words, he assumed she wished to forego such a thing and test her other retention strategies. As such, Ailen was somewhat taken aback. "Oh? What of your other study? You were talking about meditation and yoga; it was an interesting thought. I'd hate to ruin your potential. You shouldn't feel obligated to do something like that on your second day of learning," he insisted, wishing only to keep inline with Anais's own intentions and comfort.

Meanwhile, Mugen proved he wanted no such thing. Of course he knew what she did with her mouth. He didn't see it or anything like that, but it was written on the surface of her soul. "You should expect me to know about everything. That's the plan, anyway," he assured. The redness of Anais's face was something Ailen took note of, yet he remained ignorant of the truth. The elf figured her shy reaction was an aftereffect of a sexual request, but no... only Mugen knew what the true cause was. Ah, and it seemed she was requesting an advancement of this little session with Ailen. How exciting. Ailen spoke to the contrary, but that was what Mugen inserted himself into the fray for. "It's almost cute how boring the two of you are about this. Is that what you want? Study? Well, to each their own. I always thought learning was an aftereffect of experience, not the other way around," the demon mused. On the topic of being a shoulder devil, Mugen nearly guffawed. "Really now? I was under the impression that she worked for me. Is that not true, dark one? Well... it doesn't matter. I'm not here to be your shoulder devil. I am interested in the internal part, though. Give me that part."

[Apollymi]

Anais would have been a bit embarrassed about asking what she did. But she'd made the active decision to say what she wanted to say and think about it only while being alone. Yes, she'd decided to give herself second hand embarrassment after getting through whatever things she was trying to get to. In the moment, she'd asked for her mentor to join her in the tub so that they could copulate as normal... well relatively normal anyway. But in response to this, her mentor questioned her advanced studies and her desire. "Iia, it isn't like that. I did want to test those options, but I am quite certain I won't be able to properly concentrate with my current nagging curiosity. I am quite familiar with that aspect of my own mind already," she stated. "Besides, I don't feel obligated to do anything, Shishou" she explained. "I had the idea pop up in my head yesterday and I'd been arguing with myself about it quite a bit, but as there are no obligations and no other issues, because I am curious, and interested, and because it's you... I want to..." she explained of herself. "So, join me?" she offered honestly. Ah, there was still innocence in those eyes of hers. She saw nothing wrong with the statements she'd just made, she saw her request as mostly reasonable.

You know what wasn't reasonable? Mugen. He was the least reasonable being Anais didn't think was evil. According to him, it was the plan for him to know all the things she did. That was frightening. The fact that he was capable of making her blush from the space within her mind was rather ridiculous. He thought the interaction between Anais and Ailen cute but boring for what they were talking about. Given what he was like, Anais could see why this was his opinion. And after dealing with him even a little she could understand his take on learning through experience or after. 'I do understand your stance. I might share it a bit... maybe not to the same extreme,' she mused. This man was still too close to her, even in her own head, he seemed to be such an invasive and inviting force. At the same time he didn't seem to be pleased about the potential of being a shoulder devil, instead he was interested in the 'internal'. 'Oh? I don't think I work for you exactly... I could work with you though... I'm sure we want similar things~' Anais's internal voice was such a traitor. Ah, well maybe that was a strong word. Oh well, she didn't blame her internal self, the man was quite magnetic. 'If I'm being honest, it feels dangerous to agree to things you say... Still feels like I want to though, Forbidden things have too much pull,' she mused. She actively wondered how long this man intended to inhabit her brain.

[Bloodedge]

As always, it was Ailen's intention to leave Anais's progress in her own hands. He did so here and now, albeit to no avail in terms of dissuading her. From the sound of things, her offer was not made in obligation. A desire was created on the previous day, mulled over in the aftermath, and now became a decision quite firm. So, would he join her? There were certainly no negatives on his end, and he was personally willing. "I suppose there is no point in arguing while you seem so certain. Very well," he concluded. If he was granted a bit of room, Ailen would soon be sliding down into the lake, where he'd occupy the same space he so recently abandoned. Ah, but there was a potential issue with that. . .

Anais occupied the space between Ailen's legs, and a phantom of Mugen who would feel all too physical to the girl was right behind her. Even while they bantered in her mind, he was pushing against her, rubbing himself against her bare bottom. "If you share my belief, you may as well share some other things," he insisted. When her dark self spoke, she suggested that they work together instead of her working for him. Well, that didn't work. "Sounds like something worth a wager," the demon replied. It seemed he had no intention of moving, even while knowing Anais needed to create space for her mentor's movements. Ah, but that was with purpose... including, but not limited to, the purpose of keeping in close proximity. "It is dangerous to agree... if you don't follow suit. I'll tell you something about the Forbidden right now, since you skipped my little lesson earlier. You know what helps you manage the darkness? You've been reasoning with yours, finding concessions and all that ─ that's fine temporarily. Mastering the Forbidden is about finding something, wanting it... and taking it. It's about looking at something that doesn't work the way you want it to, and making it conform to you. It's about giving in to something when you don't know how it could negatively impact you, and deciding one thing. You know what that one thing is?"

[Apollymi]

Anais was taking her own progress into her hands at this point in her life. She was exceedingly interested in finding out about sex, and she'd been told to take whatever lessons she wished from her mentor. After confirming that she didn't feel obligated to undertake the exercise and it was simply something she felt like doing, her mentor conceded. "Hai!~" she mused. His agreement made her smile and she found herself moving backwards just a tad, ah, but that wasn't easy.

Why? Well, Mugen was as real to her inside of her head as he was likely sitting on that throne. As such when she stepped back she felt him rubbing against her rear. He claimed that if she shared his belief then she should share more. She felt almost skittish knowing that he both was and wasn't where he was, but feeling him firmly against her just the same. 'I said I shared it a bit... so invasive, Mugen-sensei...' the girl murmured. His presence here was so very strange, but he didn't seem to be going away. 'Wager? That sounds pretty dangerous, even to me~' the internal voice of Anais found something odd about the demon's words. Well, at least she wasn't completely throwing caution to the wind, that was something to be respected. Strangely, the man had legitimate information to give, so she supposed she'd pay more than a little attention to the sensations created by her body. He claimed that her bargaining with her own darkness was a working solution for a time, but in order to master the Forbidden there were some specific things that needed to be done. Finding, wanting taking... forcing things to conform to her. This all seemed very dark wizard, dark side of the force, kingdom hearts darkness-y, then knowing that sort of thing the cliché answer was to embrace it. 'Is it acceptance? That's my best guess... and it also seems like the thing that is least likely to be done, well there are a few other potential answers I guess, but that one is one of the better ones, I think,' she mused. She really did enjoy the thinking process. Though she was rather actively willingly starting the process of copulation with Ailen, she didn't really mind talking with Mugen in her head. 'Also I didn't skip it... I put it off. Don't make me sound irresponsible,' she said about the lesson.

[Bloodedge]

In the wake of their arrangement, Ailen took note of Anais's movement. Strangely, he also realized she came to a halt before much space was created for his descent. Whatever reason she had for that, he was left curious. "Hm? Having second thoughts?" he wondered while Mugen pushed against the girl. She could do as she pleased, but this lesson would be taught in preparation for the next undertaking. "It's not invasive. I'm already inside you. Not the way I intend to be, mind you... but that's another story. I will be inside every version of you, physical or otherwise, so you might want to get used to it~" he whispered.

Mugen wondered what Anais would truly think of his open question. There was a certain method to avoiding negative consequences when meeting the Forbidden. So few knew it, but Anais would eventually be faced by it. Sadly, she was not showing such capacity at present. "Partial credit on the answer. In terms of action, you've failed the quiz. Better luck next time~" he said first and foremost. "Yes, acceptance is part of it. The Void is stronger than you ─ stronger than everyone. If you don't accept it, it will consume you. But... there's one more thing that'll keep you from being overwhelmed. One more thing will make you better for the trial against the Forbidden. Not showing that trait, is exactly why you are irresponsible... for now." As he spoke, Mugen continued grinding against the lass's backside, wedging himself between her cheeks and stroking in a similar way to how they interacted previously. Even in ethereal form, he found such a thing quite pleasant. "This is good, you know? I wonder what the real thing will be like. Maybe I'll swing by in a minute? Oh, but I guess you've got a plan for now, huh? So? What's the move? You're special, so you get a second chance. Either get it, or... I'll have to show you later. Or would you rather just get back to business as you originally planned?"

[Apollymi]

Anais also noted that she'd let her mental self, be a bit too in control of her body. As such she moved back enough to actually let the man descend into the water, even while knowing that it put her spiritual self in more physical contact with the demon behind her. It was so strange to be balancing these things currently, but that being said she found herself being questioned by her mentor about having second thoughts. "Iie, no second thoughts... it'd be pretty embarrassing to trip. Though, I feel like that may not be so much a problem as I think," the girl mentioned, which was a legitimate problem she'd had. No one wants to fall in a bath and she didn't want to mentally trip all over the man behind her either. Though admittedly Mugen rubbing against her rear was rather nice. He also claimed to already be inside her, not how he wanted to be, but claimed that was a reason it wasn't invasive. He made the claim that he'd be inside of every version of her, physical and otherwise so she should get used to it. 'Is that hot or threatening?' she asked mostly of herself even knowing he could hear it. 'YES!~' Well at least Anais's internal voice was taking things in stride.

Whatever the case, Anais had given her best guess to answer his question and had been given... partial credit. 'Ugh... it's like you are trying to get under my skin,' she complained just a tad. Hm, maybe what she needed was more information. It was possible she'd missed something or misinterpreted it. Her attention was split. Hm... she'd box the conversation and come back to it. That was always the best option when she was wrong. Revising as a student was pretty normal, and she wouldn't allow herself to be wrong about things for too long. It'd likely eat away at her quite a bit if she didn't figure it out. That being said, she was given some pretty definite answers about the Void and her potential future interaction with it. Hm, that thing that Solomon said about it also made a bit more sense. She'd deal with it... but just the same Mugen would be wedged between her cheeks giving the girl a strange bit of sensation while claiming this was good. He seemed to be giving her a bit of choice, coming by in a bit. Leaving her be for now... 'I'm really going to need everyone to stop thinking I have planned anything... I am unsure of the answer, I'd need more time to think. So I'll carry on and find you when I have a real answer,' she decided pretty firmly. Just the same he was something she wasn't quite ready to deal with, and she was sure he was thinking about putting himself in her rear which she was sure wasn't a thought she'd entertained at all. Yeah, she definitely needed a whole lot more time, though how much was up in the air.

[Bloodedge]

Anais claimed there were no second thoughts, further stating that it would be embarrassing to trip. Ah, he supposed slipping under the water would be somewhat problematic for her. Taking the information given to be the whole of it, Ailen nodded. "Ah. I understand. No need to worry, though. I may be a scholar and an alchemist, but I am physically capable enough to catch you if something like that happened," he said. Regardless, Anais scooted farther back. Ailen had ample space to slide down into the lake, and so, he did.

Of course, Anais's movements did result in additional contact with Mugen. Her internal discussion aside, she felt he was trying to get under her skin. That, too, was an effect of the Forbidden. It wasn't precisely Mugen's intention, though. "Don't be so simple. I told you what I'm trying to do. There's not much more to it than that," he said in the most casual manner possible. Frankly, Mugen's intention was entirely irrelevant. His appearance was partially a conscious effort, but primarily a result of Anais's subconscious urges. Even in phantom form however, he had something to teach. Did Anais find the answer? She did not, though she now had the means of acquiring it... and that would be for the better long-term. As for the alleged interpretation of her plans, Mugen scoffed. "You obviously have one. You're about to step things up with Ai-chin right now, right? That's a plan. So, go on. If you plan to look for me and it's not about what we were discussing earlier, call on this one instead. I'll always be with you; just ask Sinais over there. She can always talk to me~♥"

[Apollymi]

Anais's explanation seemed to go over well enough. Enough space was given for Ailen to descend into the water. She got to feel more of the spiritual version of Mugen all rubbed up against her backside, she wasn't asked for clarification for why she was worried about tripping. All was well. She seemed to be doing a reasonable job of keeping these two aspects of her mind separate enough to carry on a conversation without it being really odd. In fact, Ailen claimed that even while being a scholar and alchemist he had enough physical ability to catch her if anything went wrong... "That's pretty comforting, Shishou..." she teased just a little. With him where he needed to be she'd take the step towards him seeming to move herself knowing that Mugen would do what he wished.

Moving on, Mugen claimed he'd been clear about what he was trying to do, and it wasn't about getting under her skin. 'I wonder if I should be worried about such a pursuit. You know what... that's going in a box somewhere,' she decided, not dealing with it was potentially better than all else. Who was she to tell an age old demon that being interested in her was an almost alien concept. Still there was the matter of plans, she'd made some to progress her relationship with Ailen, and he acknowledged that... his way of referencing other people made her brow raise and made an instant question. 'Is that a nice one or a rude one? Box it,' she decided once again to not waste her mental energy on figuring out such things and instead put it aside with Mugen related information. 'I am doing that yes...' she admitted. And there was more, if she planned to seek him not for their desired sexual escapade she should seek this spiritual version of him though her internal voice which he called Sinais. Such a name rang like a chiming bell in her ear. 'Was it just me or do you like that too?' she asked of herself. 'Love it. My name...and I can talk to Hot-sensei~ Sounds like a great deal to me~' Still so pleased. 'Hai hai, I'll remember not to think about it like it's invasive. Ja ne, Mugen-sensei~' she chirped content to carry on her present path and see it all the way through before dealing with the demon and his complexities.

[Bloodedge]

"Everything in a box, huh? Don't run out of room too quickly," Mugen advised. That little mental storage method Anais made use of could be useful. Alternatively, it could eventually cause a form of fragmentation that no one would ever want to deal with. They'd find out what it became for Anais by the time Mugen taught her directly, he thought. Whatever the case, Anais was boxing a second thing within a matter of seconds. One might wonder if his choice of honorific was even worth storing away like that. No matter.

The elafia's second, darker voice, was addressed by Mugen using a name he presented on the spot. Such a simple decision it was, as her name found its roots in the language of Creators. They both approved of the name Sinais, which was just the opposite of the original's name... in two ways. "Ho. Interesting. I'll tell you the details when that one is ready. Have your fun," he said. Being bid farewell, Mugen began to fade from Anais's rear. Of course, he wouldn't vanish completely until after rubbing his girth between her legs once or twice. He had to take something for himself after being pseudo-summoned, so he'd part only after receiving a slightly better feel.

All the while, Ailen was falling properly into place. He wasn't sure what Anais's ideal approach to copulation was, but there were a few expectations based on her original suggestion. Interestingly enough, the disappearing Mugen would not leave a full lack of sensation for Anais. As his hands faded from her hips, Ailen's were taking up their places in those locations. His grip was not as firm as the demon's, but he seemed to cover more space with those long fingers ─ easily having a few reach the girl's backside. "I'm not sure how you meant to begin. Apologies if I've made the wrong assumptions," he stated.

[Apollymi]

Everything in a box? Mostly, if one thought about Anais's mind they'd likely see it as an archive with boxed indexes. It was helpful to her, to organize her thoughts and memories in such a way especially while actively trying to figure things out. Things concerning individuals went into a box about them, Mugen's box, was specifically being filled with details, so they were easy to recall as she tried to figure out his historical or mythological context. 'Hai hai, most things are in deep storage. I only have a few active boxes. I'll be careful...' was all she had to say about her memory choices. She figured it might be dangerous considering the limited memory of mortal creatures, but also figured there had to be a workaround she'd get to when it was necessary. If all else failed, she could spend a few years writing up her memories physically and storing them somewhere physical.

At the same time, apparently there was something to be learned about the name he'd so recently given to her internal voice. Anais felt that she might need to understand why she liked it but that also seemed like something that may not need a direct line of thought. 'Hai, I'll look forward to it,' the girl mused. Of course, he couldn't just leave. He wasn't that sort of person, instead she could feel his girth rubbing between her legs. Just a little fidgeting would seem to happen. She hadn't meant to tease this man but having it turned against her at random was outside of her normal thought patterns. And then he was gone after effectively sending a strange amount of shivers up her spine.

Oh well, by the time she would have felt lonely because of the lack of hands around her back of her hips, a different set was clutched at her from her fore. Her mind was now clear enough for her to focus on the task or rather the elf ahead, and that was its own sort of rewarding. She was finding the subtle and obvious differences between these men as she met them, and Ailen was smooth and unobtrusive. There was a better word for that... easy-going. "I'm not exactly sure either, Shishou, but I do like this..." she stated. This man had rather long fingers, they seemed to reach quite far even without him gripping onto her as the other man did. 'Eh? I wonder if this is why people can't choose?' she thought. Having moved in a bit closer her own hands slipping beneath the water's surface to begin stroking the man to rigidity once more. She really was doing better about her strange amounts of propriety.

[Bloodedge]

With Mugen's presence gone for the time being, Anais appeared somewhat more focused on current events. Neither she nor Ailen really knew what the ideal approach was, so it seemed up to natural progression what happened between them. The current setup was one Anais claimed to like. As such, Ailen saw no reason to change anything. "Then this must be the best choice," he assured. Desire was quite the simple thing, after all. Simply by determining that she liked the current approach, Anais confirmed it as something her soul would find acceptable.

Perhaps Ailen would never know the cause of her earlier distraction. Well, it didn't matter. They would be progressing either way, all beginning with Anais reaching beneath the water for the elf's phallus. She may have intended to stroke it until firmness was achieved again, but the girl would find that it never lost any. Ailen felt the touch of her hand and became curious. Given everything else she did, he actually assumed it was another unorthodox technique she was coming up with. "Hmm. Trying something else now, are we? You do seem to like using your hands," he mused with that assumption made.

Meanwhile, Mugen's eyes were opening again as he sat atop the throne. What an interesting little creature this elafia was. He saw her potential for greatness, her potential for damnation, and they weren't exactly separate from one another. Soon, his time would come. It had been several lifetimes since he had an opportunity to teach. Perhaps he'd run out and find an apprentice of his own ─ one that could, and would, experience the true depth of Forbidden Knowledge.

[Apollymi]

Anais wasn't sure what she liked about being in the water for this type of thing, but she was certain she did like the water. Ailen in the moment sought only to reassure her, seeming to think it was a soul made decision. Perhaps it was, she felt quite at home in this room, and would have likely found many surfaces in this place could potentially make her happy. "Hai..." she murmured.

In place, close by, touching surprisingly rigid manhood all was well. Oh? He was on to her! Ailen took a moment to question the girl's actions expecting the girl to be trying something else. He also pointed out that she seemed to enjoy the use of her hands. "I might not be trying anything, Shishou..." the girl mentioned seeming to feel a bit caught, just the same a simple movement of her hand would have her guiding his manhood to the place between her thighs. At the vey least they needed to be lined up for this sort of thing to work right? "I do seem to prefer doing things with my hands in most cases," she admitted. Of course, she could explain that her love of music was basically a tactile fixation given an avenue to explore, but it wasn't truly necessary. No presently she could just enjoy the feeling of girth trapped between her thighs as she considered the way that copulation would likely work from here.

[Bloodedge]

According to Anais, she may not have been trying anything. If that was the case, he once again wondered what her attempt at something would be like. "How curious," he muttered. It remained true that Anais had a fixation with use of her hands, as confirmed by the girl herself. Of course, he had no complaints to offer about this. "It seems so. However, it seems to be setting you apart from anyone else. Keep what makes you unique, and never let it go," he advised. This apparent quirk Anais exemplified repeatedly was something to appreciate just for being a unique expression of self. Besides... it was additional sensation as a form of sexual contact, which no one could truly complain about.

At present, Anais's hand would no longer be used to stroke his length. Anais chose instead to keep it steady and align it to her own opening, seeming finally prepared to take the biggest step their relationship could have. Ailen was surprised by the amount of excitement he was harboring. If one mentioned to him the previous morning that he'd be looking forward to intercourse with anyone besides Miwa, he'd have laughed... yet here he was today, dealing with the rather arduous wait for insertion. Ah, but he wasn't going to take it upon himself. As a first experience for Anais, the pacing would be hers to determine. "I'm a bit more anxious than I thought I would be," he admitted at random. "I might suggest taking your time. There's no need to rush; find your comfort."

[Apollymi]

It was a strangely exciting thought. Anais knowing she wasn't trying anything and also wondering what she might do if she was doing something intentionally... 'Oh? If you want to try experimenting with intent, just listen to me~' Sinais spoke those words and made a small smirk appear on the girl's face. Of course she would say something like that, but Anais could at least appreciate the extra voice's opinion. Perhaps when she was less physically engaged, she would ask her opinion on the questions she'd been presented, perhaps she had a different sort of explanation Anais herself was missing. What she wasn't missing currently however, was positive reinforcement from her mentor. He made the claim that she should keep what was unique to her, including her apparent tactile based fixations. "Hai... arigatou, Shishou..." Anais was very much still herself, such praise and advice would be met with thanks and skittish shyness even in the midst of starting the act of copulation.

As anxious as Ailen found himself, Anais was also exceedingly excited. Her little fidgeting habit seemed to reappear as her hips shifted just slightly. She'd only just begin poking at her own entrance after allowing her hands to wander away from Ailen's manhood. An interesting sentence fell from the man's mouth, as he admitted to being a bit more anxious than he'd thought he'd be. 'Ooh? Anxious, excited... those words are the same, Shishou~' Sinais seemed to take a great deal of amusement from his utterance. Now that she thought about it, her internal voice almost seemed to enjoy the idea of bullying this man... in the kind of teasing way that people did in romance novels. "It's alright... I feel pretty anxious too... the good sort~" she admitted. "And I'll take my time," she mentioned smiling up at him innocently. His tool had been rubbed against her entrance, which was rather slick for a combination of reasons, and soon enough the tip of the elf's phallus would slip into the rather snug entrance of her body. Oh? What an interesting sensation, every nook and cranny of her body seemed to be something she could feel inside and outside. Gently, slowly, steadily... their bodies would be brought together, but oddly for every inch she took she'd back up a bit. Slowly forward, and backward this girl worked this man into her depths. 'Keep it that slow you might kill him~' mentioned Sinais, but that sounded like encouragement. Such pace was painstakingly slow. A start and stop and gentle push forward and the same amount back, but since Anais had a mental idea to go off of, and understood the mechanics, and found it exciting. How long would it be before all of him was home? It didn't truly feel uncomfortable or forced, but she was taking her time as instructed. Very different indeed. That slow pace would bring their loins fully together over a painstaking few moments as she adjusted to a sense of fullness that was in truth more pleasant that most things she'd felt before. So comfortable in fact that she didn't work her way backward immediately. By the end the girl was nestled against Ailen's fore, his length snuggly fit within her person. A blush on her face, her heart beating rather quickly and... something else, she couldn't quite place yet.

[Bloodedge]

And so, the pair began the act of... sex ─ just sex, according to the desire expressed by both parties. No lecture was to be given, so no lesson would be prepared. Straight into the act they went, albeit at the most gradual pace. Frankly, Ailen found he pacing of Anais atrociously agonizing from the moment penetration began. Ah, but agony didn't have to be such a negative thing, Ailen learned. He was in quite the struggle, yes, but his only real complaint was that he desired more. What could be so bad about that?

Well, perhaps things could have been bad... though they certainly weren't. Ailen had never experienced being the non-virgin of a pair until this very moment, so of course he found the unique sense of tightness uncanny. In fact, his face contorted just slightly each time Anais descended, every fall seeming like a new act of penetration. After several thousand years of living and being sexually active, one would think he couldn't be surprised by something so simple. Alas, here he was. "Haah. Well... there goes the anxiety. I feel it's been replaced by... ah," he babbled, relaxing absolutely during that final, full descent. The elf even found his head resting against the stones behind him for a moment. "Incredible. So simple, yet so effective. I know we discussed this not being a learning activity, yet I learn nonetheless." Ailen actually needed a moment to recover while Anais settled herself. In having that moment, his grasp of her hips moved up just slightly. "How are you faring? Adjusting well, I'd hope," the elf said as his gaze focused on Anais again.

[Apollymi]

There was indeed an act of sex taking place between this pair, which was not done purely for the sake of learning. Even so, Anais was enjoying it quite a bit for several reasons. The slow pacing she'd chosen was quite fun and allowed her to experience a myriad of sensations. She found herself occasionally glancing towards her mentor's face and found it to show signs agony but he didn't seem to dislike it. 'Of course he doesn't dislike it~' Sinais seemed to tease more. That little bit of deviance was something shared by the pair and as such Anais also found herself enjoying her very gradual descent.

Eventually though like all things, she seemed to make it happen properly. When she did there seemed to be relief in her mentor's visage. And he had words to share once more. She'd been enjoying the sounds he made without speaking, but she couldn't dislike his voice at all either. His anxiety was gone was it? Good... 'Replace it!~' ah, yes, those type of words were expected. He called this experience incredible and while Anais could agree, she wasn't sure how he found it to be such. That strange completely filled sensation seemed to cause something of a muscle spasm in her abdomen which caused her loins to twitch with him inside. What a good feeling, maybe she could... Oh wait, "Ah, well, I did do this for the sake of my curiosity. It might not be a lesson in the traditional sense, but learning from experience is also good~" she explained of her own view. As for her adjustment to the situation, she looked up at him, still so innocent as her hand shifted towards her own abdomen. "I'm adjusting well... it's quite a nice sensation, Shishou~" she mused as her fingers danced down her abdomen and she sent gentle pulses of mana through her core by way of a series of taps. "Ah!~" that was quite nice for her alone, and he might have felt something beyond the tightening of her nether around him, in before her hips began to move again. Rhythm was probably important for this... perhaps she'd find one she liked? She assumed given the sensations it would be quite easy for her to bring about her own end by being in control of her movements, and his grasp on her hips was far from impeding.

[Bloodedge]

Relaxed as he was, Ailen thought he was prepared for he proper beginning of their little dance. He thought. Ailen didn't have incorrect thoughts very often, but he would be doing so today. That would be something he discovered shortly. First though, there was the mention that Anais chose such a slow descent for her own curiosity. Ailen knew she could have just taken him in fully with no issues on either side, so he assumed her decision came from a bit of skittishness about the ability to do so. No, she seemed to know while choosing the path of agony for personal reasons. Once more, he couldn't complain.

"It's certainly an experience; I'll admit that. However you wish to learn is your prerogative. I have to say, though... I never thought that if I actually took an apprentice, I'd be the one discovering so many new things," he mused with the strangest light in his eyes. Just then... he learned at last how unprepared he was for the immediate future. Anais said she was adjusting well, but in doing so, she took some liberties already. A hand over her abdomen performed a series of taps. That should have been fine. The existing twitches and clenches of her inner walls was fine once the fit was adjusted to, but that additional pulse of mana was such an unnecessary, albeit astounding addition which left the elf gasping for air as frequently as it made his girth thump. This really shouldn't have been so overwhelming, but he definitely wasn't upset that it was.

[Apollymi]

An experience. Ailen thought this first sexual endeavor of theirs was an experience. That was satisfying. He also claimed that he didn't expect to be discovering so much from taking an apprentice. That was nice, Anais looked at the man and found strange light in his eyes. What was that? Satisfaction? Joy? Hm... She wasn't sure, but it didn't read as negative so she could be happy. "I'm glad, Shishou..." she mused. At the very least, her inexperience wasn't making this a bad one for the man she was with, and that was satisfying. Speaking of satisfaction, those little pulses of mana she used to stimulate herself seemed to cause an interesting reaction in her mentor.

There were several things she felt, the pulses of mana, and the throbbing of the man's groin within her person. What was more he was left gasping. Oh, that was a really nice sound, now that she was hearing it more than once. She found herself pleased and now, her movements seemed to start properly. She raised and lowered her hips at a mild tempo, seeming to enjoy the rhythm of it. And in rotations of three seemed content to tap her own abdomen with a bit of mana. She'd spoken of composing music, this one was like a waltz, in threes were her actions and each movement comprised a note of beat or an accent. In moving this way she understood sex as the dance it was, and felt, the start of pressure building in her loins. Oh? She'd clenched around his tool a few times already... what would it be like to experience an orgasm with him buried inside her? She supposed she'd be finding out as she moved herself towards that eventuality. Her own breathing came out in short gasps and she found herself relying on the movements of her legs and hips solely, but she seemed unbothered by any sort of lower body strain. That was of course, Ailen's own doing the previous day... 'Be sure to thank him for it~' Sinais teased seeming pleased.

[Bloodedge]

If thanking Ailen was on the menu, it could easily be considered done already. Whatever form of gratitude she had greater than that application of mana to her already narrow corridor, surely it would leave him useless as a mentor forever. That wouldn't be good, right? Or, perhaps, he didn't need to think of his duties as belonging to a mentor. Yes, he could go about this life as a test dummy of sorts, leaving himself available to such experimentation whenever Anais desired. That sounded like a rather fun way of retiring from Alchemy. If nothing else, he'd entertain the idea for whenever all the teaching was done. What was a few centuries or millennia before reducing oneself to a sex toy? Nothing, surely.

Regardless of any future plans brought about in moments of passion, Ailen was absolutely beside himself. What was he to do while Anais found an unfamiliar rhythm and used it to bounce about atop his lap with seemingly no worry for physical strain? Well, once again, Ailen wasn't sure what he could do. He was the one with experience, but she was proving herself to be the more capable partner here. "Yare yare. I'm afraid anything I do now would be of lesser quality than what you can manage for both of us. I was right earlier to call you sensei," he joked ─ well, partially joked. At this point, he'd have to return to being innovative just to keep his status as a mentor.

[Apollymi]

If Anais had known the kind of mental changes she was causing in her mentor, she might have felt a bit better about her wandering mind the previous day. By her own logic, she had very little to go off of, while she was deciding on her future as part of this land's student body. But if her mentor decided something strange for sex related reasons, she was bound to feel a bit less out of place for her willingness to evolve.

Ah, but that wasn't truly important right now... what was important was the gentle three part rhythm she was using to move her hips about, combined with those occasional pulses of mana through her own body to stimulate both herself and her mentor. She'd gotten nothing resembling negative feedback and as such was left to conclude this wasn't as selfish as it seemed. This logic would only be further confirmed when Ailen spoke next, claiming he had nothing to add. Her face flushed immediately and though she managed to keep her own pace she was quite shocked. "Shishou~ When you say it like that, I don't know what to say... " she mentioned sheeplishly. "I was a bit worried this would be a bit selfish... I'm glad you're enjoying it..." she mentioned, knowing she'd chosen everything about this particular moment from placement, to pacing to bonuses. In fact, each movement now seemed to be pulsing further and further for her. She was retaining the same speed, but the build up itself seemed to be thumping greater and greater with each completed count of three. "To be honest though, I am sure that spark will happen for me soon... and I may stop then. It feels like it could be overwhelming..." she gave that as a warning becuase she was sure she was less than ten counts of three out from something immense. If she stopped before he made it as well... she had a plan as she would reach this peak with him buried at her depths, she would allow all four of her fingers to come to rest against her abdomen sending a final pulse though that would vibrate for both of them. Extending her own pleasurable sensation and perhaps maximizing his as well. When she experienced that climax it was as if the world stopped for just a moment, and a single pitch perfect note slipped from between her lips as she moaned her climax.

[Bloodedge]

Anais didn't know what to say. Well, what would he even expect? If she said something in addition to everything she was doing, the intensity would only rise more. "There's nothing that needs saying. Nor is there anything you need to be worried about, if I'm being honest. As with all things you've done so far, I'm completely blown away. I can't even take credit for teaching you any of it. Go figure~" he said in good spirits. Most elves would take issue with being shown up by apprentices in such a way, but Ailen was no such elf. In fact, he was more satisfied for having an apprentice capable of standing alone without prior teaching from him. Moreover, Anais was doing far more than just that. . .

He was warned of the girl's impending 'spark' as she chose to call it. That was an interesting way to phrase it, considering the decision they made about this interaction. "The spark, you say? I haven't a clue what you're talking about~" he teased. As this was not a learning experience, the Spark of Wisdom had no ultimate purpose to serve. What Anais was approaching, was more simply... just an orgasm. Overwhelming though it may be as her first experience with penetration, it was a moment Ailen was elated to be part of. She reached the proverbial peak just as expected ─ lowering herself fully onto his member while bliss overtook her physical form. Luckily for Ailen, she said she'd stop in the moment. Good. Too much of that rhythmic ride would reduce his stamina to that of a human. Ah, but the good was taken out... in a way. Anais did stop moving her hips, but that tap of mana was applied in a much greater form instead. That pulse reverberated through his genitals and mana circuits, producing a very particular effect. Just as one caused ripples in the water, Anais triggered something of a tidal wave. Inward the pulse went, but lo, the return of it was accompanied by an almost mind-numbing burst meant to douse Anais's interior with the elf's pure essence.

This was going to be a long day. Whenever it ended, Ailen would surely have a lot of explaining to do. . .

[Apollymi]

Anais would be receiving confirmation of her efforts being fruitful. In this case, the words of her mentor were very important to her. He claimed to be blown away and expressed that she had nothing to worry about. He even seemed to be quite pleased or proud that she'd managed the feats she was without any instruction or help from him. That was nice. There was a bit of a hiccup in the rather fast pace her heartbeat was taking. Even so, the girl couldn't help but have a shy reaction. "H-hai!" she managed somewhat softly. It was strange to her to feel a bit embarrassed while actively being in charge of something. Oh well, she'd count it as part of the fun of this experience.

Something else about this experience that was strangely fun, was this man choosing to tease her about her choice in phrasing. She supposed since this was being done for fun, referencing it as a spark was odd, but other words might have been a bit too lewd. So, what would she do? The only thing she could, pout semi-innocently. "Shishou, you're teasing me~" she claimed. Of course, it would be among the last things she said in the manner as she'd both thank him for the kindness of the use of her legs, and get him back for teasing her. Her last efforts in this leg of her journey were rather interesting. That feeling she gave herself was indeed as overwhelming as she thought it would be, her mind seemed to flash and many things floating around in her head seemed to shift quite a bit and then, the spill from Ailen joined and the added effect was quite interesting. Stray thoughts were organized and tucked away, her body relaxed and the sensation of her skin was heightened. She was sure she could hear a bit better and that her face was still reddened. And she came to rest, tucked against the elf's chest as she was sure she'd just caused a massive surge of mana directly from his person into hers. And it would be put to use to snap her thoughts into place. Ah, she understood the help with retention, she'd managed to reorganize all the information she'd been given the previous day in a way she could recall it with greater ease. All the while soft little breaths escaped her. 'We wrecked him! Very nice~' her internal voice seemed to be quite pleased by that last explosion. Anais was as well, seeming to have a great deal of understanding. This would definitely be fine. She would enjoy this... and imagined it would be very different all the time. "I wasn't expecting that... it was really great and fun. I feel like I understand a lot of things now..." the girl murmured against Ailen's torso. Interestingly, enough she also had more questions... like what would it be like if she wasn't the one setting the tempo? Would it be surprising? What about different positions? What about kissing and rubbing and... she didn't even know what else to add to the list. But she was certain she could do this every day and experience something different. Maybe they could do it again, you know... just to be sure? There wasn't a finite definition on having a detour into deviance, right?

[Bloodedge]

Was Ailen teasing? Well, yes, in a way. There was very little purpose in talking of the spark, though the spark itself was an unavoidable occurrence ─ apparently for both of them. Ailen had undoubtedly exploded in a surprisingly aggressive way for the approach they were taking. His heartrate spiked, and his mind raced. Suddenly, he fully realized why having a bit of fun was far better than going for study. Why had he never considered it before? This clarity was revolutionary! "Ah! I understand now!" he exclaimed, a bit short of breath, but still feeling he had to speak. "I was even the one to say this is far more than a matter of teacher and student. I should be taking my own advice," he concluded.

Even after that very explosive round, Ailen's excitement only grew. He realized a great number of dangers since Anais was not among the divine, but something about those risks managed to heighten the experience further. Anais pinned herself against his chest while expressing her own enjoyment of that bout. In the meantime, Ailen was thinking ahead. "I'm glad you found it worthwhile. As a first experience, I would hate to leave you wanting. Would you like to continue, though? Now that you've experienced sex itself, I'll admit to... maybe being a bit too interested in doing a bit more before your lessons. I'm feeling particularly energetic, so at the risk of being selfish, I'd like to show you something ─ likely on the bed."

Meanwhile, Charlemagne was finally beginning to stir. He twisted, he moaned and groaned, and his eyes peeled open slightly. He was somewhat out of it. Ah, he needed something to ground himself. There had to be something, and... oh. In the midst of all that writhing, Charlemagne was reminded of something. His arm had found itself wrapped around Sakura's midsection. In that moment, reality set in. Ah, he'd been through a lot in the past day or so. This was life now, wasn't it? He'd have to get up and start making some forward progress soon... but, perhaps a few minutes of hesitation would be acceptable.

[Apollymi]

Ailen didn't even try arguing against the fact that he was teasing. Anais might have pouted extra to try and garner a bit of sympathy, but in all honesty she couldn't have kept up the charade for very long. After a mind blowing experience, it wasn't simply her who was having revelations. According to Ailen, he'd gained some clarity. He even made the statement that he should be taking his own advice and that their relationship was supposed to be more than that of student and teacher. Good. Anais smiled just a little as she recovered listening to his heightened heartbeat. "Hai hai, Shishou... you give good advice. It's only right to take it for yourself sometimes~" she chided playfully. It was likely good that their relationship was evolving a bit... she'd already felt like she could express her curiosities freely, but it was still comforting to know that she wasn't alone in dealing with base desires she didn't know what to do with fully.

In the meantime, Ailen expressed pleasure at the idea that she'd enjoyed her first experience. And not been left wanting at all. She could agree there was nothing more that she wanted for out of her first time experience. Though admittedly now that she had it, she wanted more, and imagine her surprise when this suggestion came from Ailen. Her eyes widened gently as she angled herself to look up at his face, there was clear excitement there. He wished to show her something else, before her lessons, bed related and he was excited about it. Did she want to continue. "Absolutely! I'd like to continue. I was just thinking that there are a lot of unknowns and potential new things... and it's not selfish at all. I'm glad you suggested it~" she conceded. She would have felt a bit odd asking for more after feeling like she'd practically demanded or coerced him into the first round. 'Oh please, if you coerced him it was an accident. Besides, Shishou's all excited and I know you wanna know what that'll be like~' Sinais was a terrible but great influence and Anais would happily take her advice in this case. She'd first have to extricate herself from her mentor's lap to free them up for movement though... which she'd start rather gently at first.

In the meantime, Charles had woken and was fidgeting, but Sakura had gone back to sleep. He'd have found himself naked, he'd find his clothing gently folded at the foot of the bed and Sakura sleeping by his side. One of the benefits of sleeping together was longer and more fulfilling sleep and although she didn't need it, she was rather comfortable. As such, her sleep would continue even as the lad with her began stirring. She was still facing him, their limbs still gently entwined as she'd placed them hours ago.

[Bloodedge]

Indeed, much improvement could be found in the simple act of heeding his own advice. He'd make a conscious effort to do so in the future, and hopefully, such efforts would result in a better experience for both of them. "If you insist, Anais-sensei~" he joked. Moving on, his request to continue was met with a slight widening of Anais's eyes. She appeared rather excited by the prospect, and had apparently been giving thought to it herself. With both in agreement, there was no reason to do anything else. "There are many, yes. We could both go our entire lives and not experience everything. But, in the spirit of learning, we could certainly try," he said somewhat deviously. "Ah. That's a bit forward, isn't it? I seem to have gone native~"

Whatever the plan was, it first required Anais freeing their loins of each other. She was in the process of doing so within moments, though it was a very slow process indeed. Actually, Ailen's breath caught in his throat while a few pulses occurred between the elafia's folds. Not being the one doing the removal was a rarity for him, and the slow lift of Anais seemed to be abusing that fact.

As Charlemagne came to realize the situation he was in, he also realized Sakura had actually fallen asleep. After her previous words about her own sleeping habits ─ or lack thereof ─ he expected the exact opposite. Alas, she was unconscious, and... they were both quite nude. Charlemagne could have gone without realizing that, yet he could feel the amount of skin contact happening between them. Well, at least this wasn't an entirely new thing to him anymore. Something about Sakura's form was markedly different to Angelica's, though. Both could be considered beyond perfect in different ways, but... what was the difference? That arm draped over Sakura's body shifted back while he thought it over, moving just enough to let his hand be the point of contact. The curve where Sakura's torso transitioned into her hip was a bit more pronounced; or perhaps that was the fault of her elevated leg? Charlemagne's mind continued to wander, and before he even realized what was happening, his hand traveled over the goddess's bare bottom for a lovely morning squeeze. Was he thinking about that? Well, he was now, both in mind and in groin. Surely there was nothing wrong with a bit of exploration while she slept, right? He was just getting a bit better acquainted without all the extra distractions.

[Apollymi]

An all encompassing blush and sideways glance was a response to the term Anais-sensei. "Hehe..." she chuckled just a tad. It would probably remain that way for quite a while yet. This man seemed to be quite good at accidentally making this girl more a feverish mess than she already was. Even so, that didn't seem to be a bad thing, in the grand scheme of their developing relationship. Just the same there was a word about the excitement and new things that could be done, which Ailen had a lot to say. He claimed that entire life times could be spent and they not do everything. But he also deviously added that in the spirit of learning they could try. "Hoh?" There was harmony. For a brief moment Anais and Sinais were the same person who seemed to like this new found streak of deviousness in their mentor. He even went on to claim he might have gone native. "It is a bit forward, Shishou, but I think it's pretty nice to go native~" she mentioned. She'd been doing much the same since her arrtival.

'Really?' That was Sinais questioning the girl's desire to go native, as both observed their mentor struggling as she ever so slowly removed him from the center of her body. Of course, she also felt those throbs from his manhood and they were quite enticing. 'Drop down on him again, ruin his life!' her internal voice whispered. And Anais had her eyes widen just a tad. 'Isn't that a bit too much?' she asked. 'That is not an option,' Sinais stated. And as it was not an option, a brush would occur. Much like the physical sensations given by Mugen within her spiritual world, Sinais made the motion that would have Anais dropping down three-quarters of Ailen's length after she'd already begun the process of extricating herself. On her face it looked like she'd made a decision to try something and there was just a hint of a smirk as she felt a rather firm filling sensation caused by gravity and her other self. 'When did I get so extreme?' she wondered.

As Anais discovered her inner deviance and its control over her, Charlemange took to some early morning exploration. Regardless of the deviance this sort of thing seemed to be, Sakura would have done something similar if she'd woken first. She was far from judging the lad on his indulgences. That gentle squeeze of her rear wouldn't cause her to stir truly, if nothing else she seemed to relax quite a bit. Just the same he could feel free to explore and she would only stir under some rather specific circumstances.

[Bloodedge]

Anais seemed quite satisfied to be called sensei the few times he'd done so. Considering the amount of things he learned from her, he had every reason to keep calling her that as well. She also expressed an interest in something else he said, regarding the continuation of their pleasure-seeking. According to the elafia, there was nothing wrong with going native. Perhaps that wasn't the truest thing, but he'd agree with it in these closed quarters. "If you say so. I'm not sure that would always apply, but if it suits you in this case... I'll enable you~" he harped.

Everything was progressing as planned. Though slowly and not at all lacking in additional stimulation, Anais was removing herself from the elf's tool... until she decided otherwise. Her journey was almost at its end, only for a very abrupt movement to send her crashing all the way back down. Ailen was fully blown away. Moreover, the sudden full insertion during a very sensitive time caused... indeed, another unexpected spillage into the girl's core. "Uah!" he exclaimed incoherently. In that same moment, he clamped onto Anais's hips as if grasping for dear life. Such sudden occurrences were well beyond reason. "When did you become so extreme?!" he exclaimed further. If nothing else, it seemed Ailen and the base personality of Anais were on the same page here. . .

Anais wasn't the only one experimenting with deviance today. Charlemagne hadn't even been conscious for an entire minute, yet he was somehow talking himself into molesting a sleeping girl ─ a sleeping goddess. It was fine, right? Had she been awake, she probably would have forced him to do such a thing eventually. Besides, the two of them already had far too much sex for any pair of people who'd known each other for only a day or so. What was a feel or two for the curious mind going to hurt? 'It's softer than most pillows I've had in this world,' he mused internally. Before long, his other hand was groping the girl's chest as if to compare its texture to her backside. 'Must be some sort of goddess hack. I don't wanna stop squeezing! No, no... it's fine, right? She'd probably be all like "do more" or some crazy thing like that if she was awake─' he thought.

[Apollymi]

Anais was uniquely satisfied to be called sensei. She didn't know why but it created the shy version of the same effect as 'little doe'. Perhaps, at some point... she would have collected a few such nicknames and she could decide if it was simply a matter of affection or a matter of arousal. But in the end, with a few people, it'd likely be both and that would be fine. Speaking of things that would be fine, Ailen stated that though he didn't agree that 'going native' should apply in all circumstances, he had no problem enabling her. "Hai hai, I'm counting on you, Shishou~" she mused after knowing he'd allow it. Perhaps she should have been more specific, but she'd been going native since she arrived and saw no problem with it as they progressed.

Speaking of progress, the demands of Sinais reached an all time high and Anais found herself compelled to oblige. That forcing of her hips filled her in a drastic manner and then caused Ailen to do the same causing a climax for her which reached its peak as he grasped her hips in a manner much more aggressive than he normally showed himself to be capable of. What was more, the sound that escaped him as he did these things was rather pleasant on the ears. 'See, told ya' so~' Sinais claimed as if triumphant. Technically the extra grip of Anais internally wasn't something she'd be upset about... 'But it still seems extreme,' she found herself saying sheepishly even to her internal self. 'If he can get right up when you're done... you're not done~' Sinais mentioned. 'Fine, fine, box it... terrifyingly effective method,' she said. As for Ailen and his utterance, Anais back settled into his lap, managed to look innocently up at him, "I wonder that myself, Shishou. Though it was pretty fun~" she asserted. This time, she'd actually extract herself from his lap after getting over her most recent flourish.

At the same time, Charles seemed to be having quite a good time. One hand molested Sakura's rear while the other, took its turn at her chest. Ah, this caused a little stirring but she wasn't waking. No... her body seemed to naturally shift into these touches, even without consciousness she seemed to be enjoying the sensation of skin to skin contact. Charles could continue to do as he wished, and the consciousness of Sakura would finish its dream...

[Bloodedge]

Once more, Ailen had to take a few moments to recover. Still, he could manage some semblance of a response. "Hai. I'll just... hop right to it," he said without an ounce of seriousness. At this point, he wouldn't be 'hopping' to much of anything. No, he'd probably be crawling by the end of this very day. He didn't know when Anais became so extreme; Anais also didn't know. Maybe one or both of them would find out at some point, though that obviously wouldn't be happening just yet. "Another study then. That's exciting and... already slightly exhausting. I think I'm out of shape," he said.

Luckily for Ailen, the elafia decided to actually remove herself this time. He could be free to remove himself from the lake, albeit with the slightest wobble to his legs. "Whew! This is just the start, and I'm showing weakness. I'll have to do a lot of explaining about how a mortal managed to do this," he stated while working himself into a standing position. "Alright. If there are no further surprises designed to drain me dry, shall we make for the bed? There's no need to dry; everything here has a certain natural absorption."

Charlemagne was becoming some sort of degenerate. In the midst of his groping, he realized Sakura still wasn't waking up. Actually, she was moving a bit while being molested ─ even seeming to move into his deviant actions. Of course she was. This wasn't helping the wholesome side of Charlemagne's mind at all ─ especially with his genitals having an almost literal mind of their own now. Maybe, just maybe... he could take some liberties. Just a bit of groping had left him desirous. Considering what happened the previous day, he thought it was only right to avoid the long, drawn-out process repeating itself. Charlemagne moved carefully to free himself of Sakura's grasp, simultaneously releasing her rear and breast. He could always just masturbate to take the edge off. He could get up, sneak off and... why was he aiming his tool at Sakura's face? Thoughts of self-gratification filled his mind, but his body decided otherwise. That was a bit too far, wasn't it? Charlemagne thought as much, yet there he was, dangling his rod over he girl's face and staring directly at her mouth. Would he go through with it?

[Apollymi]

Ailen claimed he'd hop right to it, but Anais knew. Sinais knew. Random gods watching from the Void and the Nexus knew... it would be just a moment or two before he made any real progress. A small smile crossed the elafia girl's lips as she fully managed to withdraw from his lap and slide her body up and out of the water's edge. "Hai, something like that. I usually at least give thought to trying something new if I think it might work the way I want~" she mentioned innocently. Ah, well that would be the case, Anais still wasn't truly trying to exhaust her mentor purposefully.

By the time she was out of the bath, she was standing and stretching comfortably. Something about sex seemed to relax her body quite a bit and this room also contributed to Anais's calm. Ailen claimed he'd have to do some explaining about the amount of weakness he was showing in the face of his mortal challenger. Anais looked curiously at him, how would he explain this current state. Anais could conclude he was just taken by surprise, she'd taken herself by surprise already. Surely the shock would wear off eventually. "I'd say it was shock... or just shrug. Just shrugging works wonders~" she joked just a tad. If she was giving real advice she'd tell him to just find something to do that didn't involve explaining because that would be how she handled it. Finding out that she wouldn't need to dry herself, she sauntered off to bed. Even barefoot the girl was walking on her toes as she tended to do. Doing so would incidentally draw attention to her rear, but again this wasn't something she thought about at all... she'd only go on to slip into bed knees first while pulling herself in. "This room really is the best~" she chimed when finding out that she didn't need to dry off.

Charles was doing a lot of things, but eventually gave up on his molestation. He carefully removed himself from Sakura's grasp, and in response her body seemed to clutch at what was missing and then relax. Ah... well, she was still sleeping. In fact she was actively dreaming. Of a young woman with golden eyes and platinum colored hair. In black armor atop the back of a dragon. She could see other things as well... a golden haired child flying among the stars, oh and there was something else. What was that? She kept dreaming kept walking forward kept looking through time and space to find something... And while she did, she licked her lips while she slept and when she did they gently parted. Even unconscious Charles could indeed slip his manhood into her mouth. Truly she wouldn't have minded but that was fun.

[Bloodedge]

Ailen didn't have to be told how Anais approached new things at this point. He'd seen first-hand the sort of things she could, and would accomplish due to her curiosity alone. What a shame it would be for whatever person met the Anais who decided to experiment with great purpose. Actually... he envied that person already. What an exciting day it would be when Anais made such decisions. Perhaps he would be the one to see it? That would be quite the spectacle.

Speaking of spectacles, Ailen was due to one at present. Anais's trip to the lake wasn't exactly noteworthy, but he was now walking behind her and... realizing her steps mimicked those of a person in heels, even whilst barefoot. Walking in such a way had the most interesting effect. He bore witness to the tightening of muscles all the way up her legs, ending with the slight lift of her backside. It was an interesting thing to see while being advised to shrug away an explanation he'd certainly be bothered about. Ah, and it wasn't over with the walk. Ailen would have expected the girl to sit atop the bed before leaning back, but the yet youthful lass crawled straight in, which... accented her rear even more. Ailen couldn't stop himself from standing behind her and... staring rather brazenly. "Goodness. Call me a heretic, but you may have actually surpassed a goddess," he claimed without much thought.

Charlemagne was trying and failing to hold himself back. Well... he was mostly failing, as there wasn't much trying to be done. He did consider backing away, running off to whatever strange bathroom this strange place had. Just then however, he saw the licking and subsequent parting of Sakura's lips. At that point, there was no point in resisting. Charlemagne gulped, steeled himself, and slid his tip directly between those parted lips. It would be fine, he thought. He'd just have a sample, and then he'd run off to finish the job himself... after just a few gentle thrusts into Sakura's mouth. Yes, it was an excellent plan.

[Apollymi]

It was pretty likely that Ailen would be among the very few to ever receive anything resembling an attempt from Anais, whenever trying obviously became something she did. Of course, here and now, she was mostly just experimenting. She was truly just a curious soul and had someone willing to place themselves in the way of that curiosity. There would be nothing much to stop her after that.

Speaking of things experimented with, Anais currently wasn't doing anything. In her own mind, she was simply moving about like she normally did. Yes, she walked around on her tiptoes, but this wasn't about being enticing, it was a matter of comfort or habit. But it would be in a moment like this, that Anais discovered that even her normal activities could be seen as attractive and even things she did completely innocently could produce results she didn't expect. Here and now for instance, her mentor was speaking of her having surpassed a goddess. He had to mean his wife and Anais managed to be lightly confused, until of course she paused her inward motions to look behind her and see her mentor brazenly staring at her rear. "That's... definitely heresy, Shishou," she managed seeming to be blushing rather intensely. "Very flattering heresy though," she managed, not knowing how to feel. She ended up searching through her recent actions wondering what would have drawn so much attention to her rear. 'Ugh, it's a fucking great shape, nice leg attachments and you prancing around barefoot and naked~' Sinais mentioned. 'Am I actually hot? I mean... I'm not used to being hot. I know I'm supposed to accept being attractive but... really?!' she exclaimed to herself. 'Of course! We're hot. You're going to have to accept it, and shake that ass for Shishou... just a little,' her internal voice mentioned not giving her an option but making her hips sway just a bit. It felt strange, but Anais was sure Sinais meant to pull the man in. "Shishou, you said you wanted to show me something... did you need me to be a specific way for it?" she asked most innocently those hips still swaying.

At the same time, Charles lost a battle with himself to avoid doing something... invasive. Strangely, the goddess of wisdom had told him he was a bit behind in his development of invasiveness. And how was he developing it? Well he was aiming to slip his manhood into Sakura's now open mouth. And while the girl dreamed, her mouth opened up easily. It was soft and warm and wet. Sakura's mouth was an inviting space and the softness of her tongue past her teeth would give the desire to push further. Just the same, the girl didn't immediately stir to life, instead trying to advance. A gentle flicker of her tongue would occur as well... as her body began work to begin metabolizing that which entered her mouth. Surely she'd end up stirring eventually?

[Bloodedge]

Definitely heresy. Yes, of course it was. He was married to one of the few goddesses left in this world, suddenly claiming some random mortal had surpassed said goddess in any way. On the other hand, he wasn't exactly making it up. Miwa chose to keep a more modest form than necessary, all for the sake of wisdom. In doing that, however, her lower half remained a thing to covet absolutely. The more Ailen looked at Anais's posterior in either of her forms, however, there was something greater about it. Perhaps it had to do with individual preference, or perhaps it was the fault of her heritage and that method of walking. Further study would be required as always.

Lo and behold, the study presented itself as Anais's hips swayed to and fro once she realized he was watching. Was that a conscious effort? It seemed a bit much even for her habit of surprising, but he couldn't be certain. Either way, he did intend to show her something. She did need to be a certain way for it, but... "Ahem. Well, yes. I was just thinking about... hmm. Are you doing that on purpose?" he asked, halting a potential explanation for curiosity's sake. "If your intention is to distract, it's certainly working. I did have a plan. Now though, you're managing to awaken other urges I don't normally enable. It's a thing of wonder, really."

Whatever Charlemagne expected was probably the opposite of what he'd experience. It would have only been natural for Sakura to remain slack-jawed once the head of his tool slipped between her lips. She did in a way, but there was a very noticeable stroke of tongue against one side of him, resulting in a subsequent pulse he'd been trying to avoid for fear of an awkward waking. Yet again, Sakura was proving why that crazy old man called her Temptress. Even if he could ignore that little movement, there was something else egging him on. Charlemagne was already thrusting just the tip into her mouth, never intending to take things very far... but oh, the urge to thrust a bit deeper was powerful. Surely she'd be fine if he slid a quarter-dozen centimeters or so in? Yes, that seemed fine; he'd push himself forward while trying to avoid tapping her uvula or something rude like that.

[Apollymi]

Miwa's choice in form didn't necessarily make her surpassable. Anais thought the goddess to be absolutely stunning with a form she considered to be perfect. To be comparable in a positive light made the girl well and truly happy though she didn't quite know how to deal with it yet. Perhaps this was the reason for Miwa telling her to get used to it. Perhaps a certain confidence would be needed to keep from going crazy while walking this path of ridiculously attractive men and being appealing enough to keep their attention. She'd have to think about it a bit more. But for now...

That gentle swaying of her rear did indeed seem to attract her teachers attention. If she hadn't been certain of what he was looking at, she was definitely certain now. 'You're welcome~' Sinais mentioned. Her internal self enjoyed this attention, or rather maybe her opposite self was a better way to think about it. Sinais seemed to be like Anais at her core, but more concerned with fun and being open with her desires, as opposed to Anais's aversions and quiet but innocent tactics. Both had their own benefits and together they appeared to be capable of quite a bit. Moreover that gentle sway seemed to be distracting Ailen quite a bit. He barely got through his first sentence before outwardly wondering if she was doing something on purpose. Well, the answer to that was a bit complicated. "I was wondering where your line of sight was... I didn't think I'd done anything in particular before that..." she mused seeming to like the information she was given. "If it can be used as a distraction though... I guess I'll add it to the list of potentials for random things to try on purpose eventually~" the girl added. "I didn't know the potential to awaken new urges. I wonder what they are~" she questioned almost innocently. Within the girl's mind, Sinais was impressed, that was properly flirty for something she knew wasn't intentional. 'This is the way!~' she chimed in the girl's head. Ah, Sinais was happy, she'd assume she'd done something right.

At the same time, Charles had taken a minor lick to his rod as permission or temptation to continue. That push forward into the girl's slackened jaw would find no resistance. She was actually quite open, and there were a few physiological lessons that Charles wasn't fully aware of in this world. A gentle breath would escape the girl's lips and because of that movement another gentle stroke of her tongue would occur. She still wasn't awake, but instincts did seem to work of their own accord. She was being offered food, she'd take it in as intended. Her tongue seemed to casually try and move him further and further in. If he continued pushing, he'd find, no gagging reflex even as he tickled her uvula.

[Bloodedge]

From the sound of things, Anais had not purposefully started the movements of her backside. Well, she could have fooled him. What she did was akin to a preparatory tease ─ something that screamed invitation to the rafters. If the goddess herself had done such a thing, rejecting the invitation would not be an option. In this case, Ailen was finding himself facing a very similar fate. Wholly enticed by those simple movements, his knees pressed into the mattress and he encroached further upon the elafia. "I'm sure you'll soon find out what they are. My original plan sounds pathetic as I repeat it to myself mentally now. I can only wonder what you would be doing intentionally. Would it be improper to ask for indulgence?" he wondered. At the time, Ailen was just shy of making full contact with the lass, whether with his hands or his groin. A subconscious movement by Anais was enticing, but it was also no different than what he'd expect of a purposeful tease. He could only believe there was something more to a conscious effort.

Speaking of conscious efforts, Charlemagne was also wondering how much purpose there was in something. He pushed gently into Sakura's mouth in intervals of a few seconds. As he did so, her tongue became more active. There was no way she had some subconscious reaction that involved fellating someone... right? He thought maybe there was just some strangeness going on. Maybe his initial approach had resulted in a dream trigger, in which Sakura imagined herself giving someone ─ maybe even him ─ oral services. What a pipe dream that was. Whatever the case, he'd soon enough feel the strangest tingle. Ah, whoops; he'd accidentally made contact with her uvula. Ah, but... nothing happened. There wasn't so much as a single outward reaction during a dive that deep. '... No. No way!' he thought. Charlemagne found himself recalling earlier moments in which sex made no physical sense whatsoever. Was he really to believe mouths worked the same? Even with what he understood now, that was a ludicrous thought! And yet... he almost wanted to test it for accuracy. Almost. He certainly couldn't do something that callous, though. Besides, he was already in the process of leaking small traces of mana into the back of Sakura's mouth. Anything more had to be desecration.

[Apollymi]

Anais would eventually be trying things on purpose. Once she had a full enough understanding of sex, she figured it would only be right to make sure she used it properly. Ah, but until then she was learning things moment by moment. For instance, Ailen was now approaching seemingly hypnotized by her raised hips swaying back and forth. When he did speak, it was summarized by a few key points. The first of which was her finding out about his urges, the second of which was throwing out his original plan for the sake of the third aspect. That final aspect was an ask for indulgence. Was a raised rear really such an enticing thing? How could she do anything but find out what such a thing actually made someone as well put together as Ailen want to do? "Iie, I don't think it would be improper at all. This part is about indulgence after all, Shishou~" she teased gently she knew he'd joined her on this bed, he was pretty close by, still she waited. What would she be doing if she was trying on purpose? "I might have taken a more purposeful position? Also probably have put on a nice pair of panties... I was a bit scared of the stuff in my bag, but I feel like a being bent over in a cute pair of panties would probably be pretty enticing. Maybe even wearing a skirt or something like that," she said meaning every word. If she was trying that kind of technique would have been what she went for. "Would that have worked, Shishou?" she asked looking over her shoulder rather innocently.

In the meantime, Charles was finding out that depth wasn't exactly what he thought it was. Sakura did indeed have instincts that would make her accept mana. And such an instinct caused her to allow him towards the back of her throat. It would be a tiny expulsion of traces of mana in the back of her throat. Sakura's dreams shifted, rather easily. And when they faded she began to stir. Those traces of mana made her throat open and close as if she intended to force him deeper. In fact, one could say the movement of her tongue and throat would aim to pull him in... as those crimson eyes of hers finally opened. The shadows that lived beneath the girl began to move at the same time... as if they intended to push the lad towards her and him further into her throat. She'd look up at Charles rather innocently and begin to apply proper suction. Who was she to turn down breakfast?

[Bloodedge]

True enough, this entire session of theirs was about indulgence before study. Ailen may have thought his request was a ridiculous one, but Anais did not. "Fair enough," he thought aloud. While they were in such close proximity, Anais indulged him not with show, but with an explanation of something he could only imagine. A more purposeful position? He couldn't quite picture that under current circumstances, but he already had a visual reference for a 'nice pair of panties' as she called it. The thought of adding a skirt short enough to view everything underneath in this position, added to the previous clause, was a bit overstimulating. If Ailen didn't know better, he'd have thought he was beginning to sweat. He wasn't, but instead, he was throbbing quite furiously below the waist. "Utterly ridiculous. I can't even create a full mental image, and I'm still absolutely entranced by what I can manage to picture. I really can't resist," he said, both hands lowering to land upon the elafia's rump. Ailen had a rather easy time aligning himself for entry, even matching the sway of Anais's hips until he could prod at her entrance and solidify his place. Whatever his original plan was, it couldn't compare to current intentions. "One more indulgence. I seem to have forgotten the plan in favor of something else~"

Oh. Charlemagne may have made a mistake or two. A bit of minor leakage to the throat, and Sakura seemed to be waking. Her throat became active, but he attributed it to a kneejerk reaction against an unexpected intruder. He had to back away. Surely he could manage doing so in time to leap back, and perhaps explain himself to the woken lass. Before he could do so, however, something he couldn't see was holding him in place. No... that wasn't right. He wasn't being held in place; he was being pushed from behind and simultaneously sucked inward by... a very awake Sakura. "Waah! I─I... this is...!" Charlemagne could hardly find a way to explain the situation. What was the situation though? He was somehow even deeper in Sakura's throat, all due to her own machinations. That ruby gaze was presently upon him, so she was definitely wide awake now. Of course he couldn't get away with minor deviance; why did he even think he could? These goddesses would be the end of him, and his own idiotic decisions would only make it a quicker process!

[Apollymi]

Anais chose to describe what she thought of when thinking of an intentional action. In so doing there was a strange reaction from Ailen. At first, he said nothing then he claimed it was utterly ridiculous. He claimed he couldn't even imagine all of it but that she'd described but he enjoyed the imagery quite a bit. "Oh, I guess it works then... I might have to try something eventually," she mused. Still two hands came in contact with her rear, and then that gentle sway was soon accompanied by the gentle nudge of the man's tip near her entrance. Apparently he could keep up with the sway she'd chosen enough to follow it. According to the man he had one more indulgence, he'd thrown out his plan in favor of something else. "Hm... well adaptability is important, Shishou~" the girl seemed to have no problem with a change in plans. In fact, given he managed to keep up with her gentle swaying she found her upper body lowering just a bit to give a more defined arch to her spine while allowing her to rest on her elbows. And much like earlier in the bath she found herself pushing back ever so slowly against that prodding, encouraging this new entrance, she was about to find out what this was like, and that was fine.

At the same time, Sakura was now awake and she was using both her natural physiology combined with her powers to keep Charles from backing away. A stutter of an explanation seemed to want to be started from the lad? What could he want to say? She wasn't entirely sure, but it wouldn't stop her from rearranging her body without stopping so that she was laying on her stomach propped up by her arms as her throat and shadows fed this man's length down her throat. She'd swallow as it went down causing pulses in her throat as she aimed to be fed in such a way. Hm, she didn't know why this started while she was sleeping, but she wasn't at all opposed to it. Just the same she was content from this angle to watch Charles's face, though she'd likely have a question or two after he fed her this morning.

[Bloodedge]

In these past few moments, Anais had become notably flirty. Maybe neither of her outrageously flirtatious statements was meant in a flirty way; or, maybe this was how her first shot at intercourse changed her. Ailen had been given reason to believe the former, but had also seen the latter occur in many people. Whichever it was, Ailen was titillated. "As always, I'll be looking forward to it. Do go easy on me~" he replied. Anais went on to speak of adaptability being important, which... interestedly also sounded a bit flirty in context. Perhaps he was projecting. Oh well; he had other things to focus on, like the sudden arch forming in Anais's back while she reversed her backside to aide his entry. Surely she couldn't have known the effects of this posture, he believed. Whether she did or not, Ailen was seeing and feeling it for himself. Sufficiently slickened was was the entrance of Anais, so he would essentially glide his way right in. With her choice of posture, however, there was a marked increase in friction and general feel. Both of their movements together meant that prodding became a single, long thrust in no time at all. Upon reaching a certain point, there was only sheer desire to delve deeper. Ah, but there was something he hadn't addressed quite yet. "I probably should have better explained some of the finer details. There is a danger that may make avoiding... 'unwanted results' more difficult," he managed to say through increasingly labored breaths. At Anais's current rate of madness-inducing tactics, even the normally calm and collected Ailen would struggle to resist a type of thrust that would make resisting impregnation far more difficult. He should have explained how to get around that earlier, now that he saw its possibility.

Charlemagne should have just given up. He started this whole delve into debauchery knowing from experience how Sakura would respond if she woke. He knew she'd have something ridiculous to say or do, all boiling down to how he could be doing even more than he was. Of course, he didn't expect to literally be forced deeper into her mouth like this. She even rearranged her positioning, planking herself before him as if in preparation for something more. Charlemagne came to know a certain terror. They had to stop and talk about this, right? Right! He reached out with both hands, initially intending to grab Sakura's head and try to free himself. Just then however, he felt the quiver of her throat around his tip. That attempt at pushing instead became Charlemagne bearing down slightly, in an accidentally goading manner. Why did they need to discuss anything again? He could expect the same end to this situation regardless, so why not just give in early?

[Apollymi]

Anais had mentioned wanting to try out something eventually, and it was most likely that Ailen would be her primary target. Still, the way the man spoke of this hypothetical event made it sound as if he was truly pleased by it as a possibility. He claimed he wished she'd go easy on him, "Would I go easy on you, Shishou?" the girl asked almost innocently. Yes, it was only just innocent, she'd look back over her shoulder as if she expected an answer but in truth she did not need one. Anais could swear she heard clapping within her head. Sinais was apparently very amused by this light amount of flirty wit. Just the same her spine had arched and she was shifting herself towards an erection as she aimed to aid with her own actions. A combination of these things would have the girl feeling Ailen's manhood slip into her insides from an interesting angle. As he pushed forward. What was more she felt it pushing up into her body quite far and it was certainly pleasant enough to leave her slightly breathless, oh she was panting just a bit. That was new. Ah, and now Ailen was talking, he seemed to have met a barrier of sorts, hm, was that in her lectures? He made the claim that resisting some results would be difficult and that he should have explained something else earlier. "Oh? Well now that you're right there, it's pretty hard to resist pushing back more~" she mused. "I suppose avoiding unwanted results is something worth doing... I'm starting to wonder about the risk versus the reward," she almost questioned, she had a certain natural inclination and found herself moving her hips gently, just barely brushing him against that barrier. Suddenly she had a very real jolt of sensation, she might really like that.

At the same time, Charles had gone about doing exactly the sort of thing Sakura had thought he might. He seemed to want to try and free himself. At least initially. After she shifted her position his hands came to rest against her head. And he seemed to want to push her away from him, ah but maybe not? Why would he do that? He hadn't fed her yet... if he wanted to talk about it... they could do it afterwards. She'd swallowed against his girth and those hands that seemed to want to move her, instead seemed to bear down, finally! She relaxed her throat a bit and allowed more of him to slip down. He could push forward all he liked until all of him disappeared within her mouth and then he could spill his essence directly down the long tunnel of her throat and into her mouth. It would all be fine.

[Bloodedge]

"At this point, I'm not entirely sure. Would you?" Ailen asked. He would have believed the Anais of yesterday might go easy on him. This current variation, however, was quite the dangerous lass. One could almost make Ailen believe she was just as likely to go above and beyond, all to see what sort of results her efforts would have. She was becoming such a shockingly thrilling apprentice, surpassing his expectations in ways he couldn't normally imagine. As for the details he'd never given her, it was even more difficult to provide the information of substance now. Despite their many purposes in this world, sexual encounters were not very conducive to discussion. "It is... quite difficult, yes," he managed. The elf hardly managed to speak in time, as the shifting of Anais had him rubbing against her hidden gate. With all he knew and experienced over the millennia, Ailen felt... invited by such sensations. Really, it would be a completely foreign concept to avoid going past it. Ah, and with Anais speaking of risk versus reward, he was in an even worse situation. "Therein lies the greater problem. The answer, you see... is entirely subjective. If you asked any of us, the reward outweighs the risk a hundred fold. However..." Ailen's statement was left hanging as he continued rubbing against that final barricade, relishing in the sensation.

All the while, Charlemagne was once again losing his ability to resist temptation. That was precisely what landed him in the current predicament, and... perhaps he was thankful for it. At the very least, he was without a doubt grateful to experience the maw of Sakura before some ill fate befell him. How could he have died without feeling this? Damn the Charlemagne of a day ago, with all of his silly notions of propriety! Well... that was his current train of thought as Sakura sucked the sense right out of him. He was growing more elated by the moment, and so too was he becoming more surprised by the reality of this encounter. Charlemagne wasn't making any conscious efforts to push boundaries further. Sakura, however, continued making decisions that seemed to inadvertently vanish more of his rod into he depths of her apparently infinite gullet. It wasn't very fair for her to function this way. If he wasn't a man of his word, Charlemagne imagined he would have lost any notion of returning to Angelica. Ah, but... she was also a goddess. Didn't that mean she would have the same capacity? He should probably stop thinking about such things, lest he try talking himself into something very strange. . .

[Apollymi]

Anais gave some consideration to her innocent tease. Would she actually take it easy on her Shishou? "I suppose it would be possible if you really wanted me to," she said that sense of deviousness sneaking just to the surface, "But I am not sure you actually would want that~" the girl finished up. Ah, yes... an excellent way to answer. Though she would indeed go easy on her Shishou if it was what he actually wanted, it was becoming apparent to her, given his own statements that he may not actually want that at all. Perhaps he truly felt it was useful, perhaps it actually gave him great joy, perhaps it was just fun, regardless, she'd decided that aiming her attention at him most of the time would likely be rewarding because she seemed capable of causing dissonance to his normally well-ordered easy-going demeanor. Right now was one such instance, where her mentor seemed to struggle even for just a few words, to confirm that resistance was difficult. When he did finally speak properly, it was about the nature of the risks and rewards. According to Ailen both were completely subjective. He also didn't truly finish his thought as a little bit of sensation seemed to be very moving for him as well. "However, Shishou is distracting both of us and rubbing against it anyways~" she pointed out as her hips shifted forward just a tad, only to bump against him gently again, sending another ripple of sensation through her body.

She had to think... there was something to go off of. As far as what she understood of normal biology getting into someone's womb would be one way to work on making sure they became pregnant. But there obviously weren't completely sure ways to do that sort of thing. She didn't necessary want to have a kid. She didn't even have siblings she likely lacked the instincts necessary to necessitate a maternal instinct. But... what about the fun? She was human enough to appreciate potential fun as a reward that would lesson the risk factor. But did she understand the potential fun? The sensation of him rubbing against that final door was sensational. That being said... she'd experienced something like that at least in theory already right? Yeah, her introduction to Mugen had included something like that hadn't it? That little jolt had been quite interesting, she wondered of the potency of climax would be heightened to match. Was that worth the risk... thinking about it made her quiver internally.

Charles's ability to resist temptation wasn't even something that registered mentally as a problem to Sakura. No... she was quite busy watching the lad's struggle and fall play out across his face and it was... quite interesting from this angle. As more and more of him disappeared into her maw, he seemed to lose more and more of himself in the sensation of it. This was good... it always should be, considering that he was making an offering. It should be pleasant for him. The girl's tongue moved as well, as she swallowed him downward, as if encouraging the use of his rod in the same way she drank from a straw. Surely he didn't intend to actually resist the sensation, surely it would be easier for him to reach the depth he wished to and release the meal he intended to offer. Sakura now was trying to see what Charles would decide. He could take his movements upon himself if he wished perhaps she'd give him a bit of leeway? She slackened her shadow's hold on him, it would allow him to move back a bit if he truly wished to do so.

[Bloodedge]

According to Anais, going easy on him was at least something she'd consider... if it was what he really wanted. Now, he had to really put forth some thought. Would he want that? Anais didn't believe he did, as the girl herself claimed in a very obvious flirty manner. There were no misconceptions to be had this time, thought Ailen. "If you're going to say that, how could I shun the idea at all? It's... a wonderful study, is it not?" he joked. In truth, he could only become more excited by the idea of her ridiculousness. Ailen was even falling to his own instincts and helping lead them both down a potentially regretful path. Anais brought attention to his rubbing and how he was choosing to distract both of them, only to cut off his potential speech immediately by forcing another push against that barricade. "Ah─! Well you're certainly not dissuading me, either. I may be the worst among us. In the past few moments, whatever conscious thought I've had has been for the sake of justifying something I haven't even done yet," he admitted.

Ah, and there was another danger. The quivering of Anais's loins by fault of certain thoughts had officially become a calling card... for none other than Mugen. Though he'd been banished earlier, the phantom of Mugen appeared right in front of Anais again, sitting with one leg crossed in front of him and one knee lifted to support its adjacent arm. He seemed quite relaxed while facing the lass, and it also seemed... he was a bit less clothed than the previous appearance, being without any sort of top. "Ara~? And what's this now? It's getting stronger every time. And here I thought you were trying to get rid of me~"

Struggling was apparently Charlemagne's fate. Even so, it was a very satisfying sort of turmoil he experienced by Sakura's machinations. She continued swallowing his shaft with the ease of a sword-eater in some carnival freak show. Maybe freak applied to this situation as well, albeit with a bit of special pretense. Charlemagne was soon enough experiencing a previously unknown amount of mobility. Ah, the force from behind him was far less intense now. He could retract... and indeed he would. Doing so was but a natural reaction to overwhelming sensation, however, the act of retreating proved no less stimulating. He never made it out of her mouth completely ─ nor did he even fully escape her throat. Pulsing away as he often did, Charlemagne would once again be caught spurting an initial deposit of mana during a moment of hesitation. Pulling back wasn't really something he wanted to do, after all. Actually... something in the recesses of his mind was telling him to go very far in the exact opposite direction. Maybe he was a trashy pervert.

[Apollymi]

"Of course! I'll look forward to it, Shishou~" the girl commented. This man was still uncommonly smooth. His words would still cause the girl to blush just a tad, if they were facing each other, she might have recoiled just a tad. But in this way, she could simply rely on the usage of her hips as a continued distraction and know she had a good future of experimentation ahead of her. It seemed that Anais was fairly capable of rendering the man speechless. She liked hearing him talk but hearing the hiccups was quite fun as well. That little bounce backward against him seemed to do entice him a bit more. He claimed she wasn't dissuading him. And she wasn't, he also claimed that he was the worst likely for trying to justify something he'd not done yet. "Are? I don't think that makes you the worst, Shishou..." she said softly. If anything he was being way more conscious of the potentials than she was.

And that was because even as her hips occasionally shifted to leave Ailen gently bumping against her cervix, she'd find herself staring at a shirtless Mugen before her. She took in his well muscled form as he spoke and understood that if given the chance she'd likely develop some strange fixation for finding out what kind of feeling those muscles would produced while interacting directly with her tactile obsession. Actually, just thinking about it even for a second made her core tighten just a bit. Still she was a big aghast, she'd only thought of him for just a second. 'Waah!~ It isn't what it looks like! I didn't mean to. I mean, it was just a passing thought... are you some kind of sex demon? Are you an incubus? That actually seems pretty likely...' she said as her hips kept shifting ever so gently. 'I was really just trying to do some risk/reward analysis... I really didn't mean to bother you...' the girl mentioned. 'I'm also not trying to get rid of you or anything like that,' she mumbled. She couldn't lie on two fronts, she was quite interested in this man and found him to be overwhelming, as such he was a issue best settled later in her own mind. Still, it was quite odd for her to have someone who was apparently summonable by such an unconscious method.

Struggle though he might, Charles body seemed to understand what it was supposed to be doing a bit. Even while he tried to withdraw he eventually managed to spill a bit of mana down the girl's throat. Ah, well that was fine and all, but she'd expected more of a meal with it being such an offering. Hm, perhaps she should encourage him a bit more? She swallowed that first deposit her throat tightening around him properly only to release him as the same trench relaxed. Ah, he didn't seem ready to withdraw, and as such she found herself looking up at him intently. He should push forward but she wouldn't rush it. Like many other things she might be inclined to let him decide...Strangely something he needed to understand was perversion wasn't seen as innately trashy when it was a base way of life. Perhaps if he fully understood the union between sex and power, he'd be a lot less reprehensive about the whole of it? Well... he had plenty of time to unlearn bad habits. Sakura was young, she had all the time in the world to deviate.

[Bloodedge]

"I'm rather looking forward to a few things myself. I can't seem to get some things off my mind," Ailen said, knowing even that earlier bit about undergarments and skirts was still floating through his mind. Of course, even that would repeatedly take a backseat to the absolute degeneracy flooding his subconscious now. With the casual pace of movement between them, Ailen found himself very easily beginning to glide to and fro within Anais's core, continuing to mentally justify a rather large gamble. As he did so, there was an occasional soft tap against the elafia's cervix and... even more consideration toward bypassing it. She claimed he may not have been the worst. How was he to take that? "Oh? And why might that be? Don't tell me you've been doing the same; that might make things even more difficult."

Anais had also begun a conversation with Mugen once more. This wasn't what it looked like, she claimed. Impossible. His appearance was directly linked to her desire, after all. Was he some sort of sex demon, like an incubus? He wouldn't even be answering that, as the truth of his existence was far more complex for one who would make such an assumption. "You'll know enough about me eventually," he said. All the while, both Mugen and Ailen took note of the girl's reaction to his appearance. Ailen felt it physically, assuming her tightening was just natural evolution. Mugen, however, knew the cause. As for her risk/reward consideration, the demon had something to say about it. "I'd say the reward is always worth the risk, if you have the will and capacity to surpass consequences. As for what you're both considering... I'm biased. I figured I'd be the one to take it that far~" he said. "But that's neither here nor there. You can't hide from me. Why am I really here? What do you really want?" As he carried on, Mugen reached out to take Anais by the chin briefly. His eyes brandished an eerie glow as if utilizing an enchantment. Its effects may or may not even be manifested. He wasn't here to ruin the mood or anything, so he'd ensure anything that directly gave away his presence was exempt via conscious efforts. Anything general enough, however ─ well, Anais's responses would be heard outside of her mind. Ah, but that was a little much, wasn't it? Perhaps he'd be more specific in application. "Dark one. If you want to spice things up even more, it will be coming from the physical mouth now~♥"

Speaking of things passing through mouths, there was nothing but panting in Charlemagne's, and nothing but meat and mana passing through Sakura's. He could hardly consider this anything but the perfect start to a day. He did believe that should have been the limit, however. Everything he did was something he understood to be quite rude. There was an innate desire to stop with his newfound freedom of movement, but then... he saw the way Sakura was looking at him. She seemed almost expectant. Why? In giving it consideration, she had been the one forcing him deeper into her throat. She'd been enabling this act of deviance since the moment she woke. With those things in mind... wasn't he only adhering to her wishes if he did more? Such a dirty thought that was, but he was outright throbbing at it nonetheless. Well, he could always just take a gamble. Charlemagne was slightly hesitant, though he inched forward more and more by the moment. Slowly he went. The lad still wasn't certain if there was any limit at all, so he'd do so with skepticism. What if there was a limit? He didn't want to offend and surpass it accidentally

[Apollymi]

Ailen was apparently looking forward to some things... hm, that was good information to have. Anais knew her small explanation had been something mind-blowing. Maybe a bit of shopping would be in order. She could likely find one of those pleated mini-skirts like the ones that belonged with her uniform somewhere. Actually... Astolfo did offer to trade bottoms with her yesterday... Her mind race. "Hm, I suppose that would make two of us~" she mused finding it entertaining that her mind had gone so far so quickly. She'd likely be dealing with that sort of thing later, for... research purposes. As for why he wasn't the worst, it was quite true, she was thinking very similar things. Their gradual pacing was rather torturous but those occasional bumps against her cervix were sending pure bliss into her brain. "I guess I won't be telling you then, well..." she gave pause, she really needed to not tease this man, or maybe she needed to do it more.

At the same time, Mugen chose not to answer Anais's question about the nature of his existence, claiming that she know enough about him... eventually. 'That wasn't a no...' she mentioned. Ah, the Anais that wasn't terrified and shell-shocked had a bit of playful bite to her. What was more the demon before her had advice about her risk/reward discussion. Claiming the risks would always be worth the reward if you could overcome the potential consequences. 'Did I just get told to surpass my limits? Is this a surpass your limits conversation?' she questioned sarcastically. In her own mind there was a very big difference between the protagonist of a shounen going off to their next battle, and a girl having intercourse for the scecond time, deciding to do something that defied physics, logic, and common sense. Because of all of those reasons, it was also very exciting. So, maybe it was worth it, just to get rid of the itch? Oh? Now he was asking her a question, why was he here? What did she really want? He was tilting her head up and looking into his eyes, what an interesting glow. She was having another of those strange reactions to actually speaking with him. 'I really did only think of you because I was making my considerations. My mind got a bit distracted because I also expected the potential for this kind of behavior from you...' she answered honestly. 'And while I am being honest, I am quite certain I don't mind given how my thoughts have been wandering since your appearance, which is likely why you're still here.' she came to that conclusion.

Her sexual desires surrounding Mugen seemed to grow with his appearances. She'd been living with the idea that he could be dealt with in an out of sight out of mind sort of way, but maybe confrontation was the better answer? Moreover, Sinais was given the apparent ability to take over speaking when she wished which immediately made Anais anxious. 'Oh? I can talk can I...how fun~' she mused. 'Inside voices are supposed to be inside for a reason,' Anais was near panicked by the idea of her internal monologues being common knowledge. 'So little faith you have in us. I'm almost hurt, but we've only known each other forever and one day... so I'll be generous~' Sinais mentioned in a manner which was simultaneously menacing and comforting. What would she be saying aloud then as panicked panting was escaping Anais, "Shishou, if I'm not supposed to tell you what I'm thinking, then I shouldn't say you should have a peek inside, right?" Ah, Sinais was indeed Anais, and in acting like her she seemed to play up her curious nature, but was yet more directly devious. And that hypothetical inquiry came with another forced brush against that entrance by virtue of her hip movements.

While Anais dealt with the very real problem of her internal and external voices. Charles had his personified as two completely different people. Sakura seemed to be temptation itself to Charles and though she'd free him to move of his own accord, though he could have pulled away, it seemed that he was more than curious and chose something different. Sakura's expectant look seemed to help the lad along, and she'd apparently be getting fed, whenever he was done with his... exploration. While he moved into her mouth, she stroked his cock with her tongue seeming to try and entice him into pushing further. She knew that some humans had mental blocks for this sort of activity, though a goddess wouldn't she also made the assumption that given his human upbringing and his limited time, he might not have tried this before. Ah, she'd leave him to it then, as long as he moved for progress. She also enjoyed it, she felt a very real building of pressure in her loins, what an interesting thing, to be fed and experience a building orgasm.

[Bloodedge]

The more time passed, the more Anais seemed to let loose a previously unknown side of her personality. She admitted to being just as incapable of removing some mental musings. Hearing that, Ailen believed things had become very interesting very quickly. "Goodness. I thought it would be several months to several years before casual mana transfer became a topic of discussion, much less something looked forward to," he commented. Never had he expected the first instance of intercourse to be one that had nothing to do with learning. The way things were going currently, the second instance might not be either. . .

Mugen thought there was a level this pair had yet to reach, but perhaps that was a matter of his own preference. Intercourse as a method of teaching was not always part of this world, and it should never have been made a thing of exclusivity. If two or more people were going to explore each other's bodies, they should simply do so. If any involved parties learned from it, fine. If no one learned something unrelated to the act itself, that was also fine. Regardless of different beliefs or merely unusual circumstance, there was a discussion to be had. Anais wondered if she was being told to surpass her limits, to which Mugen snickered. "Silly girl. Mortals surpass their limits all the time. I could teach you the secret to removing limitation entirely. Do you want that?" he wondered.

Wandering thoughts were blamed for his most recent appearance. Though he enjoyed the thought of being such a distraction, he would have much preferred becoming a focal point instead. That would have been fun. "Yare yare. I come all this way from the depth of your Core, and I don't even get a better reason than that? I really have fallen off," he said in an oddly lackadaisical manner. "Oh well. You chose your cycle, so it's only natural that you lean that way. It is a shame you didn't start with me. I even considered taking an apprentice of my own to see someone take the darker path," he said to Anais. In the meantime, Ailen was being goaded further by Sinais and brought to her cervix yet again. "It looks like this one's settled on Earth, after all~" added Mugen.

"That... is precisely what you shouldn't say, yes," Ailen said. Ah, but he knew what the girl was getting at. They were both falling to temptation, and his source had become the elafia herself. As such, he would be found taking a 'peek inside' as she put it. In that final brush, there was an additional push by the elf. Anais would discover the sensation of secondary penetration, albeit just slightly as a portion of his bell-end crept into her womb. "Lucky you're not saying that at all, right?" he bantered further. All the while, Mugen was watching intently. "Interesting. Maybe I really should get one for myself. Do you have any friends like you? Oh, and don't worry. You wouldn't lose a single moment for it, whenever you decide you're done keeping me waiting~♥"

Charlemagne's life would continue taking weird turns. He tentatively delved deeper into Sakura's throat, and in doing so, he only received more signals. Her tongue accosted him further as if to encourage an even deeper push. How ridiculous! He had to be somewhere in her torso already if physics were real. Apparently, physics continued to mean nothing at all. That was equal parts frustrating and exciting, but mostly the latter. "Ugh! Fine!" he yelled upon reaching a boiling point. There was no point in restraint, if Sakura's actions were to be believed. If she took issue with anything, it could be dealt with later as they discussed her ─ in that case ─ terrible body language. Whatever the future held, he'd take advantage of the present and make the fated lunge into Sakura's throat, stopping only as his pelvis made contact with her nose. Instinct he didn't even know he had took over then. There was little time taken to bask in the moment as Charlemagne immediately retreated, only to thrust once more and repeat the process. If he was going to go through inexplicable turmoil, he'd at least enjoy it before any negatives decided to spawn.

[Apollymi]

The pair of Ailen and Anais were indeed making some interesting progress. If she were being honest, Anais might have mentioned that such a thought might have never crossed her mind as something to bring up. But the passion of a moment like this seemed to do enough to encourage her to seek for herself something that she may find interesting. She was indeed determining that Ailen seemed rather receptive to her antics. "Well that does make it sound rather exciting for the future~" the girl mentioned in a manner most teasing. At the same time her hips continued rather easy motions, this act of intercorse was rather interesting.

At the same time, Mugen seemed to be content to explain and converse with a girl in her mind space while she was busy with her physical form. Though she found herself agreeing with him on several of his points, she couldn't keep a bit of shock from being expressed now and again. When she questioned if she was being told to surpass her limits, he claimed mortals always did that. He even called her silly. 'Hm, well I suppose it is true, mortals are more likely to surpass their limits. I'd be lying if I said wasn't interested in finding out... but maybe not all limitations. Just in pieces so I still have stuff to figure out, it'd be less meaningful if I didn't come to part of the conclusions myself after all...' she concluded. She'd rather not just be taught the secret to surpassing all limits. But she might be inclined to take a walk or two and use the experiences to figure out out.

At the same time, he claimed some form of disappointment for the lax way in which he was summoned. The girl had the grace to look embarrassed though she was sure there were plenty more interesting people than her, 'Gomennasai... I did say it wasn't a purposeful thing. Though, I don't have very much to go off of, I don't think you've fallen off of anything. You appear to be very firm footing and your own, unique appeal in such contexts,' she said choosing once more not to call him invasive. He claimed it was a shame she didn't start with him, as he considered taking an apprentice to see someone take the darker path, it also apparently wasn't very odd that she leaned the way she did. 'Sou ka, seeing someone's growth and innovations does indeed seem to be fun, if my observations of Shishou are anything to go by. I imagine you'd have a different but equally entertaining time,' she surmised based on their differences in personality.

Just the same Sinais's little tease out of Anais's mouth wasn't completely outside of something Anais would have said. Perhaps a bit more faith was to be placed in even the more extreme part of herself. It was still herself after all... she didn't believe herself to be a bad individual so even the darker aspects of her wouldn't be evil by her own logic. "Good thing I didn't say it then, huh?" the girl mentioned once more. Flirty was about the right way to describe what was going on. And the sudden entrance into Anais's secondary gate, had the girl's mouth open and an almost cooing noise escape as she enjoyed that secondary pressure enough that it seemed to leave stars in her eyes. "I don't know Shishou, this seems like exactly the time I shouldn't tell you to push a little further, a peek might not be enough for a thorough understanding~" Ah, poor Anais was experiencing a strange form of teasing with this entrance and she needed the rest. At the same time, Mugen questioned whether or not the girl knew anyone who would suit as his apprentice, he even reassured her, that she wouldn't miss out on any time with him if he got one. 'Are? I am really not used to that... I wouldn't want to impose but I do find it comforting,' the girl thought, a small blush appearing on this form of her face as well. As for his question of apprentice. Several faces and types came to mind, but for someone with both a thirst for learning and an aptitude for possibly strange thoughts she'd have to go a bit further back. 'Mugen-sensei, I might know a few people who could fit such criteria. None really like me, but who may share a few qualities that would lean into someone taking a dark path of their own accord. Though... it'd be a bit odd to suggest some as I am not sure they'd be present in this world,' she concluded. Her current friends might have already been a bit too firm in themselves for his purposes.

Just the same Sakura was soon treated to a Charles having some sort of melt down. The endgame of this involved the lad actually doing the work with his hips and beginning to plunge in and out of the girl's throat and sending himself into the depths of her throat. He did this, with enough length to leave her nose resting against his abdomen. All the while she'd been looking up at him. 'Nice job, Char-kun!' she mentally encouraged. But she realized they didn't have much of a way to converse at this time, so she tried out another thing. A flirty wink was sent the lad's way as this endeavor began properly. That secondary thrust forward would be met by a swallowing motion, as she fully accepted the lad sliding his length down her gullet.

[Bloodedge]

Excitement was becoming a very standard thing between mentor and apprentice. Both were looking forward to a future of indulgence, a future of learning, and indeed a future of so much more. More immediately, it seemed the former would be most of it all... but that made sense to Ailen as he thought about it. This was all very new to Anais, and the specific situation was new to Ailen as well. They spoke earlier about overcoming distraction before study, so as long as there was reason to be distracted, indulgence itself should be fine.

While those two were teetering around each other in a way Mugen never had the attention span for, the demon expressed a different curiosity. Anais claimed she didn't want to have her limits removed, but she seemed to be taking it a slightly different way. "It's not so big a deal as you may think. I don't mean I'll push you to infinity or anything; I'm still an advocate of personal development. What I mean is, I can take the ceiling and sky away so you can fly into space~" he specified. As for his idea of taking a more focused apprentice for himself, Anais appeared to understand the reasoning. Good. He had a minor idea, but he was waiting on the girl's input to follow through with it. In the meantime, Ailen was being further goaded by Sinais, though he still thought the conversation was with Anais herself. "Hmm. You're right. It's something that would require additional observation, but... saying that sort of thing would prove counterproductive to the original point. I'm glad we've reached an agreement," he said. There was an interesting amount of deviousness being shared between the two, all leading to Ailen's current effort to push deeper into the elafia's womb. He was not often one who gave into temptation. Since it was his apprentice tempting, however, he could give some leeway ─ which amounted to the whole of his manhood disappearing between her folds during an impromptu visit to the chamber of creation, as some called it.

Mugen still watched Ailen penetrate a cervix in a slower way than he'd ever seen before. How strange. Oh well; he was presently more interested in a certain answer from Anais. She thought about her friends, considering which of them would be suitable as his apprentice. When she produced an answer, she claimed any viable options may not be in this world. Luckily, Mugen didn't need them to be... yet. "That doesn't matter. I don't even need to know who they are. I'm trusting you~♥" With that said, the demon raised a single hand in front of Anais's face. His forefingers were extended while all other digits curled inward. Mana was channeled through those extended fingertips while his hand swept through the air, as if writing over Anais's soul. "Mahō no yoru~ totsuzen kurai shin'yū no hoppu~ furui kyūketsuki no tokoro ni~♪" he chanted in a melodic, yet eerie tone. Something would immediately root itself in Anais's soul. It was a charm that would transcend time and space, traveling back into her life and linking forward to this exact moment. If there was a fitting person, they would be grasped by Mugen's Yin energy and brought to the present ─ dropped as they were into a place steeped in his mana. Perhaps they would appear in the throne room, or perhaps... they'd be somewhere else nearby. Perhaps there wouldn't even be a fitting person at all. Time would tell. . .

Charlemagne couldn't be sure how his deviant actions would be received until the moment came. Thanks to Sakura, however, he was quickly rewarded with information and... enabling? That wink of hers would certainly enable his behavior, if only by serving as an instant and mighty boost to arousal. In a single moment, it felt like an entire conversation occurred all while Sakura's throat merely convulsed around his girth. He could do this. He could steel himself and fully buckle down into taking this all the way. "H─... right!" he said, dedicating his energy to repeated thrusting. It all felt so dirty, like he was just using her mouth and throat like some sort of object... and yet, delving into the activity was too pleasant to resist after the initial moments. Just as he'd discovered before, Charlemagne would soon be spilling his seed en masse without even expressing the ability to stop his movements. That was something he'd have to get used to eventually, but he seemed well-adjusted enough in the moment.

[Apollymi]

Excitement shared between Ailen and Anais was indeed something that seemed to grow over time. This would be the case, regardless of the version of the girl that presented herself, that is to say, even Sinais enjoyed bullying their mentor. So as their dance continued, Anais and Mugen had a different discussion about limits and what it meant to surpass them according to the demon. The question or hypothetical that Anais had asked about gained an interesting response for her to digest. He claimed he was still for personal development and wouldn't push her beyond her limits himself, instead he'd simply remove that which blocked her progress up and outward. 'Sou ka, if that is what you mean then I don't have a problem with it. I could accept that sort of assista...' the girl admitted, or rather she would have.

Anais's physical and spiritual forms were aligned again for a strange instance. The teasing deviance of her mentor combined with her own internal darkness had the pair agreeing to a proper insertion of his manhood into her womb. And what a sensation that was... "AAaaah!♥~" That one was great. Probably too great... that overlap in both deviance and action were too much to deny her attention to and as such a gentle hiccup would occur in the girl's attention span. "Definitely agreement!~" the girls mentioned. Ah, harmony achieved along with an orgasm. Yes. She understood completely now why this was something worth the risk. Just the same her hips twitched against a fully sheathed tool, they might as well continue right? And after her recovery she'd begin to move again as well.

At the same time, her spiritual-self seemed to come back into her own mentality. Instead she was soon talking about her ability to help this man secure his future apprentice. He claimed he didn't need to know the person, that he was putting his faith in her... and proceeded to use a strange form of magic. One which came out with an eerie bit of poetry. It hit her ears nicely even so it seemed like a lot, it stretched across time and space to someone who it should have reverberated against. A tonal harmony of likeness with an individual that the girl once called Iino Miko knew well. 'Isn't it a bit extreme to just trust me like that?!' she asked seeming to think it strange to place so much faith in a student whom you'd barely spoken to.

Meanwhile, that little wink from Sakura seemed to set Charles right. This was great. The lad moved in and out of her mouth as she swallowed upon it, she enjoyed the sensation and knew that something good would come from it. Whatever mental hang-ups Charles maintained, it didn't seem to affect her very much at all. He moved on to thrust into her mouth like he meant the activity and she was pleased he was actually acting once again. And soon enough the lass was rewarded for the man's ability to act, he spilled seed down her throat. Still he continued to move and as such all she could do was feed in a manner of speaking. How interesting to be offered breakfast in such a way first thing in the morning.

[Bloodedge]

Anais had a response to Mugen's offer. Well, he just about got the entire thing. There was enough said for him to assume the rest, but even her thoughts were interrupted by the lunge of Ailen. That sort of thing was normal. She and her mentor had become one in perhaps the second-most literal way possible. While Anais was vocalizing her satisfaction, Ailen was exhaling deeply as if dipping into a hot bath. The agreement they reached was such an excellent choice. Matching Anais's own movements in the wake of her recent flourish, he began to thrust in a strange way that never seemed to remove him from the womb at all. In fact, that barricade seemed to be shifting with him to an extent, as if he was meant to remain inside for the foreseeable future.

Mugen managed to place some mysterious enchantment on the elafia in the meantime. His actions were much to the girl's curiosity, though not for reasons Mugen fully understood. Was it extreme to trust her? Clearly not, if one asked him. "Why wouldn't I trust you? I'm interested in you, and that can't be said about many humans. If I want you, I should want someone your soul resonates with. Though to explain that any further would be to address more things that may be... forbidden. I wonder who I'll end up with through that little calling card. They should be appearing soon. Don't go spoiling it if you see them first~" he added with a sly wink.

Meanwhile, Charlemagne was about to recoil yet again. It wasn't a fearful or negative occurrence in any way, but instead the natural reaction to expending himself all at once. He was finding that an emotional response was enhancing some experiences more so than others, such as with the current expulsion of mana which felt like he had a firehose instead of a cock. Those continued movements slowed over time as the spillage came to an end. Eventually, his backshift was enough to remove him from Sakura's mouth... mostly because it was also enough to make him fall back, not onto the bed, but onto the floor. Once more, there was a thud and a very uncool-looking Charlemagne. "Ack! On purpose. Totally... on purpose," he chanted through labored breath. There he was, looking like a buffoon with his back on the floor, both legs elevated against the bed, and his manhood draped and dribbling its residuals over his own torso. It probably couldn't become more uncool than this. . .

[Apollymi]

Well, at least she'd almost answered the man's question. Even so, she was now feeling something very specific from her body, the feeling of her mentor plunging around inside of her womb. She knew that humans normally didn't go this far, even so, she couldn't deny how nice it was as a feeling. As far as things that ignored the physics of the other world, this was by far one of the better things to have happen as a result of magical world biology. It was such a nice feeling that her hips kept up their own rhythm to match those plunges all the while the lass seemed to be enjoying herself.

At the same time, her questioning of Mugen seemed to hit his ears strangely. He went on to question why she might not be trustworthy in this case, and also explained within a few sentences exactly why he trusted her. His claims of her being interesting to him, of him wanting her and thus being interested in someone her soul resonated with was magically acceptable. He didn't want spoilers if she found whoever it was first, and he maintained a curiosity. 'Sou ka... it's really strange to hear all that. I think it makes sense in the magical way of souls being more honest and using magic for sensory purposes. But from the human perspective, you all just met me yesterday... it would be perfectly reasonable for you to be skeptical of the kinds of friends I had, especially knowing I am not originally from this world,' she said verbalizing her thoughts. 'Still, I wouldn't ruin any of your potential fun... and it's very possible I wouldn't recognize such a person anyway, nor would they recognize me,' she mentioned knowing that this form and the one natural to her were very different. She didn't mention it, but there was also a deep reddening of her face when the demon mentioned wanting her. It was still such a new thing she wasn't sure how to feel about it. Every man here had a hot goddess for a wife, wanting her was astounding to the girl.

Just the same, Charles would be backing away. After several moments of feeding seemed to reach their conclusion the lad eventually fell back while Sakura finished up her meal and swallowed the contents of her throat and mouth. As he hit the ground on his back, legs up against the bed she wondered about his placement. The lad had vocalizations to say it was on purpose, how strange. "That doesn't look purposeful, Char-kun..." she mentioned as she looked over the edge of the bed at him. "Also I appreciate breakfast, but you might not want to be the one providing mana when you were the one who was empty. Though... that candle is gone so I suppose you have regained enough for yourself..." she mused as if this was a perfectly reasonable way to start a morning. And strangely to her it was.

[Bloodedge]

While Ailen and Anais kept up their physical activity of choice, Mugen decided to keep discussing matters of apprenticeship and... apparently, Anais's lack of belief in herself. He did understand that she wasn't privy to much magical knowhow, but that was the point of her teachers. As such, he'd perform his duty... and teach. "You might be surprised by a lot of things. I've been living inside your soul since you arrived. Nobody in Munetsuchi is more connected to you than I am. Well... that was the case until very recently," he declared. "Whether you're from this world or not makes no difference. Souls don't care which world they come from. Bonds made between spirits are strong; it'll be someone good, if anyone at all," he continued. As for the spoilers he had no desire for, there was a bit more to say. "When I say don't spoil it, I mean for them. If my magic took effect, and if you see them before I do, I'm sure you'll know who they are. Though... maybe you'll still be here. Who knows? It's all a matter of time and placement."

Sakura claimed Charlemagne's fall didn't seem purposeful. Of course it didn't! The last thing he wanted was to fall on his back after all that debauchery, but there he was, looking like a complete fool. "Yep. That's because it was so purposeful, it looked like an accident," he grunted. Sakura went on to call that entire ordeal breakfast. To Charlemagne, that was very strange to hear. She, however, said it so casually that he couldn't even argue against the term. "That... isn't why I did that. It wasn't about magic. I worked myself up, and I was only going to do it for a little while. If I'm being totally honest, I was hoping you wouldn't wake up," he stated, managing to still be somewhat embarrassed by the thought of his own actions. "Basically, I was just being a filthy deviant first thing in the morning. Or... whatever time it is now─"

[Apollymi]

Anais's body was being taught a very interesting lesson. That connections formed in the depths were apparently both magical and binding in their own specific way. She was aptly enjoying the feelings she was being given and even if she wished to she wouldn't have thought any more or less of her current positioning. This was something she could simply accept as part of the mysticism of sex and it's absolute goodness in this world. Beyond that, her spiritual self was receiving a lesson. Oddly enough, Mugen was forthcoming with things when she expressed a curiosity to him directly. And because Ailen seemed to be such a fan of the man's knowledge, she would in fact commit anything he said about things she wanted to know to memory. 'Why is that the case?! That's a bit extreme... I guess it makes a bit of sense that Shishou and I are very connected. Physics and magic are connected so I can deal with that,' the girl mused. Ah but there was more to the lesson. Bonds between spirits didn't respect the separation of the worlds. He seemed to believe that anything that reverbertated against Anais would be something good or nothing at all would happen. 'I mean when you say it like that I believe you,' she mentioned. Her problem here was mainly the implication that her goodness applied across both worlds. She knew herself, she wasn't bad, but it seemed a bit crazy that her soul would reflect that regardless. She also knew humans weren't exactly always good people regardless of how they appeared, she in general considered herself potentially bad, which was obvious by her own thoughts about her activities, though she was trying to be more understanding and accepted it as a facet of herself. As for the spoilers apparently they were to apply to whoever appeared. 'Sou ka, I suppose that would be more pressing. Considering potentials you're essentially asking me to blind toss a friend towards you without warning them of your... eccentricities,' she said choosing those words exceedingly carefully. Any Japanese person might not be prepared for the kind of individual Mugen was, but there were worse ways to learn lessons in this world she supposed, her own previous life in Aincrad being one of them. 'I suppose I can agree, and who knows... maybe it won't be a problem for me,' she murmured. After all, if it happened while she wasn't here, she wouldn't be the cause of it. And she could always take it as a chance to trauma bond with someone in their new life.

In the meantime, Charles was once again using sarcasm which was something which simply flew over the head of Sakura. He claimed that his fall was so purposeful it looked like an accident. "Does that truly work that way?" she seemed genuinely curious. It really just seemed like he'd collapsed after unleashing mana directly into her body to her, which was a pretty normal occurrence if she understood sex properly which she definitely did. Whatever the case, her reference to breakfast seemed to be accepted but the lad still came with a strange confession. He claimed what he'd done wasn't to feed her, that it wasn't about magic. He'd according to his own words, worked himself up, he was only going to do it for a little while and he'd hoped she wouldn't wake. He went on to call himself a deviant, which he'd done first thing in the morning. "Sou ka, this is strange. I really don't think you understand enough," she mentioned. She seemed to be in thought, wondering how to best explain to him his deficiencies. "Regardless of what you think about it, what you did was an offering of mana and sexual contact and thus bonding. To give mana is a gift, and unless the quality of it has already been deemed lesser, it would likely be accepted as one. Wanting to give is very natural... wanting to accept is also natural. We are compatible so it should happen often... your previously human ideations separated desire from magic, but those things are not truly separate," she explained. "You giving me mana is a feeding, one which I would gladly accept, it wouldn't make you a deviant. I would also give it to you and have done before though not in the manner as innately sexual as you might consider it. Though you could take from me that way if you had a preference for doing so. Also it's late morning or early afternoon. It's been about 17 or 18 hours total for you..." she mentioned of the timing all with complete nonchalance. This lad would be much better off fully understanding the nature of mana transfers as they related to natural desires, the way it was taught in Munetsuchi. The way Sakura saw it, he would bully himself over things he did that didn't require it otherwise.

[Bloodedge]

Physics and magic being connected was an interesting way to view things. Mugen didn't think the girl was wrong in saying that, though she wasn't entirely right either. Technically, they were connected... and simultaneously separate. One might even say the truth depended on the viewer in some cases. "I'll say you're right. It doesn't matter either way," he stated. Regarding her friend and any lack of warning for their eventual dealings with him, Mugen could only consider it an investment for Anais to leave them ignorant. As he was concerned, there could be no issues for Anais. At the current rate, he figured there was a very real chance she wouldn't even encounter that person today. Ailen still hadn't started her lectures for the day. "It'll probably be fine," he said. "Your lesson's still waiting to happen, and neither of you seems done with the fun part yet. You might be out all day~" he added. Indeed, it seemed Ailen was only becoming more consistent with the movement of his hips. Steady plunging was the way of his approach to eventual bliss, still none of it containing a lecture of any sort. Even so, it had become obvious to Mugen that Anais was soon to have a womb full of fluid. What would she be doing with that? Well, she and Ailen could find out for themselves; Mugen had nothing more to offer the situation. With the demon's gradual disappearance repeating, Ailen huffed away until the moment Mugen foresaw was just ahead of him. "So, about that irresponsible thing we were speaking of..." he commented, knowing there were a few short moments before a decision was ultimately made. Rather, there were only moments before Anais had to deal with something else occupying her womb. . .

Ah, Sakura didn't comprehend sarcasm; Charlemagne had almost forgotten that detail. Of course, he could only forget for so long with Sakura reminding him in such a way. At least he could save face for the time being. "It totally does. When you're a super cool guy like I am, that's how it works," he insisted with a well-placed roll of the eyes whilst still out of sight. While he struggled his way back up, Sakura was explaining the 'offering' she so recently received. Charlemagne was willing to accept a bit of deviance between them, knowing they were connected now. Even with that being the case, his soul and mind were not the same. Sure, his spirit offered her mana in the way she understood. Sure, his body may have been responding to his spirit. In spite of those facts, it was ultimately his mind's decision to act... and it did so for very different reasons. "Yeah yeah, I get it. All that spiritual stuff doesn't change how my brain works. I still had reasons for going through with it, and those reasons had nothing to do with offering. That was all selfish," he admitted. It had apparently been more than seventeen hours since he fell asleep. Being out of commission for that long wasn't good; he needed to make up for lost time posthaste. "Argh, damnit! I can't keep being clonked-out like that! I need to... what was it? Ah! I need a huge map! Where can I get one of those?" he asked. If he could throw himself into work quickly, maybe the lad could avoid succumbing to horny teen desires and postponing the journey yet again.

[Apollymi]

Mugen had nothing much else to say about how the girl chose to process her current situation. Good. Anais could feel pretty reasonable about her understanding of Mugen wasn't going to argue with her about it. He even thought she'd be fine to leave her future or past friend in the dark. He even made the assertion that she'd likely be busy, considering she hadn't even gotten to her lessons yet today. 'Hai, that does seem likely. I'll leave it alone and probably commiserate later. There are worse ways to receive lessons in this world... Have fun, Mugen-sensei~' she mused as the man began his disappearance. Her attention no longer divided she got the full reverberation of Ailen's hips against her own. She realized she was also moving in unison seeming to very much enjoy the current level of activity they were engaged in. Ah, and what was more little moaning pants were escaping the lass, even as Ailen spoke about her present impending doom. Or pleasure? Yeah, that was more likely... well, she'd answer the way only she could, and strangely in a way that Sinais agreed with, even though she'd decided to let the lass control it herself. "Oh? Well, it'd be really irresponsible for me to admit that it's a really exciting thought to see what it'd feel like huh, Shishou?" she murmured. It'd probably be great. She had every reason to assume it'd be great. 'Oh, it's definitely gonna be great!~ It's a magical world... We're clever, I'm sure we can figure it out~' Sinais seemed to be immune to Anais's fear. Would it be strange to put her faith in that voice? Probably, but she wouldn't stop moving her hips against her mentor's nor would she abandon the fun without knowing what it was like. How would she resist if she didn't know?

At the same time, Sakura was given another strange admission. Her lack of understanding of sarcasm would have her allowing Charles to get away with his less than cool behavior. That was fine, "If you say so, Char-kun..." she confirmed wondering how this had happened. What was more, Charles claimed that though he understood the spiritual reasonings behind his actions and his body following through with them it had nothing to do with his brain and why he'd started them. He even called his actions selfish. "You think it's selfish because of the way you think about it. Even if it was selfish, it was helpful so feeling oddly about it doesn't make sense to me. It also seems bad for emotional care to assign negative connotations to actions that are meant to be fun bonding experiences," she said. Such an explanation was almost innocent in its understanding. But when one didn't separate sex and magic, one didn't necessarily apply negative aspects to things that didn't come with them naturally. Whatever the case, Charles claimed he'd been out too long and that he needed to get moving. He asked about maps and the like. Sakura watched him intently, finally changing her position into a sitting one and those shadows beneath her dressing her shifting properly. "Maps? Local maps can be found at the Adventurer's Guild. If you want something more than that... shops or maybe the docks would give you more luck. Wu-papa would be the one I asked if I needed to go somewhere specific but I don't think he'd have a map."

Maps. That was an interesting problem. At a different place in a different world. A girl was walking around looking in shop windows. And randomly as she stared into one in particular seeming to study the thing inside of it, new album featuring songs collaborated on by a specific pair of artists her eyes changed color within the shop window as the sounds coming from inside the window seemed to shake within her chest. It felt quite strange that warm inviting feeling this music seemed to evoke from her, and then... her once cyan colored eyes seemed to become quite red instead. She was almost leaned against the windows her breasts nearly popping out of her shirt and her shorts riding up just a bit. "Sugoi... that has to be a Museion production. It's got such nice sound quality. I wonder if I should buy the album, the song should be really nice~" the girl seemed to say as she waited on a certain opinion. She'd turn away from this window as she waited and find herself being caressed by the warmth and then pulled across everywhere.

[Bloodedge]

The last thing Ailen expected was to be here, the second day having an apprentice, thrusting into her womb while she was not yet equipped to avoid initiating creation from the end result. Was he prepared to gamble on impregnating his student? He had faith in her ability to work things out under many circumstances, but the process of creation was a different mountain to climb entirely. He could only hope that, if she could not manage against it, a future encounter with Mugen would set things right given the demon's destructive capabilities. If that plan fell through, however... perhaps they'd both have to be accepting of something new. "I should think the better of this. However, since you want to learn what it feels like, what sort of mentor would I be to do anything but enable you?" he asked. The constant pumping became more purposeful then, gaining a tinge of force as he throbbed and swelled within Anais's womb. That chamber would almost immediately be flooded by a series of plentiful spurts, all trapped in place due to his plugging of the singular exit point. All the while, he had something extra, something... slightly devious to offer. One of his hands moved onto Anais's back, where his fingers pressed against her lower spine. It was high time he got her back for that earlier maneuver, so he pulsed an additional trickle of energy from those fingers while the physical form of his essence sloshed about inside her.

Meanwhile, Charlemagne was having his pointless lies taken at face value. She continued pointing out how little sense his mentality made. He expected as much, given the stark differences between them. "It's not like I can make it make sense. All the stuff you keep talking about doesn't make sense to me. I'm working on it," he said, his voice and movements both a bit wobbly. In a matter of moments, Charlemagne managed to stabilize himself on the bed once more. He was checking his own torso, a few fingers swiping at the residual seed that previously dripped onto his abdomen while Sakura mentioned potential map locations. "That many options, huh? I'm surprised. Most places barely have a guild with maps. I don't expect any of them to show me Chaldea, though. We might have to geolocate the Knights' Headquarters," he mentioned, seeming slightly disappointed in the situation's outcome. "Do you know where France is from here?"

In another reality, that girl exploring musical options was the object of many eyes, not the least of which was her companion on this excursion. She was being watched most intently by a male with blonde hair and dark blue eyes, wearing a black uniform belonging to a nearby school. As she leaned toward the window, his eyes were staring a hole into her backside, averting only to view the slight reflection of her nearly-exposed bosom in the glass. 'YOSH! Shinomiya's dressed like such a slut today! She's ready for the taking! And that album is on the sex music list!' he chanted mentally. Ah, such dirty thoughts entered the male's mind, but he wished to show no such thing. With the girl turning away from the window, he made a hasty effort to right the devious light in his eyes, clearing his throat to respond. "Ahem! I think it's a good idea to... ah?" Something was wrong. She was being pulled into another dimension, and he was somehow being dragged along with her. There was a haze, a shift in reality itself, then suddenly... that music shop was gone. Everything was gone. All they knew was replaced by lush greenery on a mountainside, houses and the like seeming structured in a long-ignored style. It looked like a tourist attraction, but it made no sense that they were suddenly somewhere else. "What happened?!" the boy shouted, desperately looking around for some sort of clue. "Is this Kyoto?! How the hell did we move?!"

[Apollymi]

Ailen and Anais were having a very interesting time. If someone had told her yesterday, she'd be doing this today... well, she would have blushed, wailed and gave it legitimate thought. But, here in the middle of the moment, she couldn't truly imagine doing anything else. The elf behind her was pushing about in her womb in a rather specifically nice feeling way. What was more her tempting words seemed to have a very real affect on her mentor. He claimed that he should think about it more, but also claimed that because she wanted to know, it was him who should enable her. How coy. They'd already been playing this particular game for quite a while, so the more purposeful pushes of his tool inside her seemed to send several jolts of sensation straight up through her body and into her brain. "You're definitely enabling me, Shishou♥~" the girl mentioned as those pumps contributed to her ever building orgasm. And then she felt it, a spill of spurts directly into her womb. But there was more, while her now filled womb was still rattling about... a pulse of mana entered her spine. "Oooooh yes♥!~" why that, her brain was on fire, but her womb was vibrating like a rattle sending orgasmic pulses around her core in a way that shot straight up to her brain. She seemed to be thinking rather rapidly. But... everything was trickling down her thought pattern. 'Alright, definitely worth doing. Don't want to be pregnant in a magical world what to do with it? Spiritually, Mugen-sensei did the same thing what happened?' she thought, having already been told that spiritual things and physical things were 'real' that meant this likely should have been a problem regardless since she accepted from it and it wouldn't simply destroy her. Ah, but nothing did, instead... an almost white-haired version of herself with slightly different antlers appeared in her head and waved, speaking the voice she'd gotten used to as a part of herself. 'We really are brilliant under pressure, aren't we?' asked Sinais. 'Oh? Really. I can just do that... make it me instead of someone else. That's... brilliant really! Why does he do that? Box it. Right now...' she moved it. Her full womb would be emptied into a template of herself. It wasn't quite a whole person or anything yet... but one day, she'd likely take that form after it became whole. Ah, what a great end, and the brilliance of that orgasm was well worth the risks presented in the fun of the moment. And... it also meant they didn't have to stop. 'I'm probably a pervert but...that's not really a problem in context is it?'

Meanwhile, Charles couldn't make his strange thoughts make sense to Sakura. He knew this and explained it, but also stated that what she said also didn't make sense to him. He was working on it, and that made Sakura smile, at least he wasn't being closed minded. "Well, all anyone can do is try... I imagine when logic is flawed it is hard to think past it..." she commented almost absently. "Otou-chan says, that physical and mental cravings are your soul telling you what it needs, to ignore it would bring you harm," she explained knowing that having the information would likely help make sense of some things eventually. She didn't have those kinds of problems, none native to Munetsuchi did. In the case of sex, even children had a better understanding of their desires and what they meant to them. She wondered what that other god got out of teaching people to ignore what their bodies and minds craved. "Munetsuchi is the capital city of a goddess run empire which is itself based on education. Having many places that have the same things make it so variety covers lack of knowledge on any one person's part," Sakura explained of the way her mother and fathers ran her country. "France? I can't say I do, we have ships that move around a lot though, you might have a better chance speaking to one of them about the placement of other countries or empires," she explained. Still she was more than willing to help.

Whatever thoughts the boy was having, he'd agreed to her plan of picking up an album. She'd dressed a bit more freely for this particular outing, but... that had been the idea of her friend. This was probably going to be an interesting day for everyone involved. Besides, she and this boy had been dating for a while now. 'Shirogane-kun can't seem to keep his eyes off me. I don't mind that glare, though if I'd known he'd wear his uniform I probably would have just worn mine,' she thought having seen him looking in the glass. Perhaps she should have talked with Chika more about this outfit choice. She wasn't trying to seem easy or anything... Well, perhaps a bit of music would keep it from seeming too much. Ah, but then the world had changed around them and rather suddenly they were in a place of lush vegetation and old Edo-style buildings. "How am I supposed to know, we were in downtown Tokyo a second ago!" she exclaimed. It definitely looked like Kyoto, but that didn't make sense. they hadn't moved. She looked around more and took a deep breath, her desire for a date and everything else was lost. 'Did I just get isekai'd? Or did we pass out in the street? If we did get isekai'd should we stick together?'

[Bloodedge]

There was nothing wrong with a bit of enabling. In fact, Ailen's duty as the elafia's mentor was to enable her learning of anything, and everything. What harm was there in enabling deviance first? As his seed flooded Anais's womb, the answer became clear. No harm would be done. With no guidance, no instruction, no mention of her given options, Anais performed what was widely viewed as the most experimental task that would remove any chance of unwanted pregnancy. "Incredible!" he said, capable of feeling the mana through his fingertips as Anais consumed it. He continued to rest in her womb; they weren't nearly done yet. To feel her making use of that mana immediately, however, was unprecedented! He had to stop everything just to admire the capacity she brandished. "You've done the impossible! Very few have allegedly been capable of utilizing a mana offering like that. You've stored it away as the start of a new Core, haven't you?"

One of Sakura's fathers believed desire was connected directly to one's needs. He couldn't fathom how they all spoke about sexual topics as casually as one applied logic to food cravings. It did all sound sensible, though; Charlemagne just didn't understand why all this information was being shoved down his throat so frequently. Sure, this was a country led by a wisdom goddess, but they could have let him breathe and decompress. "Got it. Less info dump," he said with a heavy sigh. Charlemagne was content to move on as quickly as possible, and avoid as many magic lessons as possible for the time being. He needed a map, which he'd apparently get from one of many places. Ideally, he'd grab one of each map. Ideally, he'd also discover where France was relative to the current location. He'd have to ask around at the docks as well. "I guess I'll start with the guild, then check the docks for another map and some info about France. Mind showing me the way?" he asked, picking up his clothes and preparing for a departure somewhat soon.

This had to be Kyoto the two teens were in... right? The male could almost be certain it was, but lo, there was much reason to believe otherwise. Overhead, there was a flying creature that could not be a bird of any sort. Wings black as night were set upon a muscular human body, which soared overhead. He knew what that was. Something unreal was happening; he trembled at the thought. "Te-te-te... Tengu! That's a tengu!" he shouted, pointing into the sky and drawing much unnecessary attention. "This isn't Kyoto! This isn't even Earth! I saw this place somewhere; it's... it's that damned video game! We're on that list of disappearing people now!" Frantically, the lad was clutching onto his companion's shoulders, desperately shaking her as if she was the only thing he could consider real. "Is this happening? Slap me!"

[Apollymi]

According to Ailen she'd done something incredible. Given the placement of his hand and how he was using his senses he was likely privy to her eliminating the risk of their fun shared activity. Anais was catching her breath and still feeling a residual prickle or two within her womb. Of course, this was overall a very pleasant experience well worth it, as far as she understood the process. And knowing that she could feed any unnecessary energy into different forms, meant she wouldn't have to worry about the potential pregnancy from the eventual bedding of all of her mentors. If nothing else, she'd likely end up with a new form which easily correspond to each of them. He asked her about the process she used, and given what she understood of biology in this world, his assertion was indeed correct. "Hai, it wasn't anything super amazing. It was a pretty long line of thought and a bit of weird knowledge from before made it a thing to try. So... yes, that is what I did. I don't understand why it wouldn't be considered a normal thing to do..." she murmured somewhat shyly. She didn't know this would be so shocking and it was high praise to think she'd done something impossible. How interesting, if Ailen kept this up, Anais might actually start to believe she was special. 'We're definitely special~' Sinais encouraged in her own way.

Charles didn't understand how the girl and her fathers spoke to each other, and Sakura didn't understand how anyone went through life so misguided. Strangely the words she spoke she didn't even consider to be very much, just clarification surrounding something she'd already said. Still, Charles referred to it as an 'info dump' and his ending sigh implied this was not a good thing. Light confusion spread across Sakura's face. This same lad had claimed to not be an animal but also didn't want to do high level thinking. Did humans and those ascended from them wish to live in a perpetual state of panic and disarray? Why avoid the information that could give them a solid foundation of logic? This was something she'd have to consider. She didn't wish to stress or panic the lad more than he already seemed to be, even so... it seemed counter-productive to keep the information from him. Perhaps she'd ask he father what he did with his new student... maybe she was missing some sort of nuance to sharing information in a digestible manner? As she thought this over she was fully dressed and calmly waiting, the other information she'd provided received a more positive reception. He wished to be led to the guild. "Hai, I can take you there... come on," she said extending her hand to the lad. She could spend the day with him, taking him the places he wanted to go and to see the things he wanted to see.

This place looked like Kyoto, and for just a moment, the girl had been content to try and rationalize. Well that definitely wouldn't be happening as her attention was drawn up to a flying man like creature. It was a creature, a legendary one from their own mythology. "Okay. Okay... trying to be calm... failing," she said her own knees shaking. The man with her was panicking and it was only contributing to her own building panic. They weren't on earth, they were in a video game? "WHAT DO WE DO?!" she began to freak out as well. Strangely, the girl didn't seem all that concerned about disappearing, but this was still a lot to take in. She was being shaken, so she was very real. And he'd asked to be slapped. She'd oblige if only to keep herself from being shaken more. Her left hand rose, and swung swiftly. It made contact with the right side of this young man's face and it stung as well. Definitely her hand touching him. She'd hit him. And they were definitely looking at a flying bird person. "Okay, okay..." she started. "Nope, not okay. Having a bad time. This is not what I thought was going to happen today!" she said crouching low her knees to her chest as she tried to ground herself. She needed a few moments. Maybe she could get it together enough to think about things.

[Bloodedge]

Anais didn't seem to believe her efforts were amazing. Obviously, she didn't know how few mortals could accomplish something of this magnitude. "I see you aren't aware. I'm sure you realize some people have the ability to change themselves, to create a Core from a power, or from a moment. To do this, however, is to absorb an entire being into yourself and make it you," he explained immediately. "That mana should be in the process of becoming its own living soul. In that sense, what you've done could be called a method of overcoming life, which is a trait associated with deification. You must let me study what you've done with it later!" he pleaded. Of all the things Anais had done thus far, this was by far the most mesmerizing. Her potential as perceived by them before was much higher than someone like Ailen realized. Perhaps they'd both be discovering even more about that potential as time progressed. Either way, their fun hadn't come to an end just yet. . .

Charlemagne was no longer being assaulted with an overload of repeat information. Eventually, he'd sort through all the magical talk and come to terms with everything. Currently, however, he was finding it too much to deal with. More important things required his attention anyway, like progressing his mission and saving Aincrad from the clutches of Anu. To do so, he'd start by taking Sakura's hand and exploring Munetsuchi in a search for information. Though... perhaps he'd stop for a wash along the way.

Both teens from another world were freaking out beyond reason. The girl was being shaken, and knew from the sensation that her surroundings were real. The boy asked to be slapped, and was easily obliged. As his head reeled and his cheek stung, he knew his surroundings were real. This was no video game, even if it was another reality entirely. The things they felt were real, so... the things they saw were real. "I... uh! What do we do?! Isn't this one of those things that happen in anime?! Are we Heroes or something?! Do we get excited? I mean, everyone wants to be a Hero, right?!" he rambled. Something could be done, surely. The boy stopped to look around, noting that one building stood out among all the others. If they were Heroes summoned from another world, shouldn't things be different? "Okay. Okay. We can roll with the idea of being summoned here. I think anime would make us appear in the royal palace or something, but... I don't know, we're outside? We can ask questions! Maybe somebody important summoned us to defeat a demon lord or something?"

[Apollymi]

A quick bit of information was going to be given to Anais. It would further confirm the amount of things that were impressive about the thing she'd most recently done. According to Ailen, she'd taken what should have become an entire being and taken it into herself. This was apparently something quite amazing and something he could study. Moreover he seemed quite excited by the prospects. At the end of all of this Anais could do nothing but accept his advances. "Sou ka, I didn't know it was anything so outlandish... of course I wouldn't stop you from studying it or me, if you want... Shishou," she murmured. 'I did something ridiculous. It seems to be fine though,' she mused her other self could only laugh about it. They were ridiculous but that didn't mean anything bad in this world. They could enjoy all the fun aspects of being crazy and have some fun. "After we're done having fun and I've gotten my lessons though, right... Shishou♥!?~" she flirtatiously questioned. There were quite a few other things she wanted to try. Perhaps she should take her lessons through kissing for a while, and avoid that nagging itch she was developing to ruin the life of her mentor. Or maybe they could mix them together and get both a bit of work and a bit of fun in at the same time... yes, that all sounded pretty good.

Meanwhile, there were two human teenagers standing in the wild both seemingly stunned beyond reason. They were both beyond inconsolable and one of them seemed to be trying to put things together while the other one was clutching her knees and taking deep breaths. She was hearing the words he was saying, but they didn't exactly make the most sense. "Yes, definitely a thing that happens in anime, but we're a couple of human teenagers. I am wearing short shorts and a tank top... I am not suited to be saving anything!" she exclaimed. Who wanted to be a Hero? Was that really something worth doing? It sounded like a good way to die. "This place doesn't exactly look war-torn or anything and I am definitely not fighting any demon lords. Maybe this will be a slow life anime. Maybe... we can just join the local adventurers guild, and become like a mayor or something? Maybe, we can just get by trading exotic fruits and introducing random things we understand from our own world. And retire before something crazy kills us?!" this sounded like a much better plan. No death, or dismemberment. No weird ideations of hero worship. A slow life doing something she enjoyed with no pressure from above to deal with and no one talking about her, sounded like much more fun. "Alright. Calmer. Maybe... we should ask some questions. And hope whoever is there isn't just trying to like gather human sacrifices, slaves, or something..." she murmured. Ah, her anime tastes were a bit darker than the standard. She had a new fear she didn't need appearing in her mind. Yes, she'd much rather do something else.

[Bloodedge]

Ailen was apparently free to study this development, or Anais, as he pleased. How flirty that seemed. He'd be sure to study these things with much focus, and in many ways with all variables covered where possible. First, though, there was the lesson she still needed... and even before that, a bit more indulgence could be allowed. "Yes, of course ─ certainly after all that. I have a bit more to study about you first, after all~" he chimed. It seemed today was one of deviance all around. Ailen would take his time exploring this new apprentice of his, and then... perhaps there would be time for teaching before night fell.

Indeed, the girl was wearing a pair of shorts that were basically non-existent. He knew that. He'd been watching since they met-up today, and took special notice of the fact that... those 'shorts' didn't even have a button or zipper. Just the same, her top looked like it may have fit five years ago. Such allure she had in that skimpy, whorish getup ─ he could almost... no! No, he couldn't let his mind wander now! Now was the time to keep his wits about him and figure something out. True enough, randomly being thrown into a war against some demon lord was not the ideal scenario. Things would be much better if they could just hop into the slow life, become filthy rich and buy some countryside cottage where the girl could prance around in as few clothes as she liked. Once again, he had to focus. "Yeah, you're right! We're just teens, yeah? Even if we're summoned Heroes, all those other disappearances had to be too, right? We could just let them know we're not any good, and either be sent back to our world, or... live the slow life." As he spoke, the boy got his bearings together. A hand was extended to the lass. "How about it? Together, with me? We can go see if this is our slow life anime rebirth?"

[Apollymi]

This human girl was having a huge problem. She'd been trying to calm down and it mostly wasn't working. Even if she imagined this working like the anime and manga she read she didn't like the idea of getting caught out in a world with unknown mechanics. Though there was some noted silence between them for a moment or two, the lad in front of her would soon be extending a hand down to her. He claimed they could go at this new world together. They were just teens and it could be alright if they didn't want to have anything to do with any demon lords or anything like that. "A slow life wouldn't be too bad..." she said carefully, thinking about it more maybe another life could be good. At least here she wasn't the bastard youngest child of a businessman kept only as an obligation, there was a certain freedom in that idea that she hadn't considered at all until now. After the life she'd already lived, she didn't want to live with more expectations. She'd rather live on her own terms. As for the together part, she took his hand and pulled herself up with him. "Ah, yeah. I suppose we came here together it's only natural to stick together. But don't let worrying about me hold you back or anything," she said truthfully. "If you want to be a Hero or go out into the world you don't have to hold back on my account. You should live the life you want, Shirogane-senpai," she mentioned. Though she wasn't in any rush to be alone in a big new world, she didn't want anyone compromising what they wanted out of life just to hang around with her. She wouldn't stand in someone else's way after all. As such she shifted about a bit to readjust those tiny shorts once more and got ready to walk with the lad towards one of these buildings and figure out the exact nature of their new isekai life.

[Bloodedge]

The slow life was sounding like a thing worth approaching. Though he did have an interest in the fame, glory and so-on of being a hero, he much rather preferred the idea of just living a life free of normal issues. Shinomiya Kaguya, the girl he was currently in the company of, had a minor reputation for being an easy lay. In another world, he could keep her with him and avoid the gazes and advances of their schoolmates. If he became a hero, he could even be powerful enough to dissuade anyone from doing the same in this world! Yes, it was perfect... but such an awful way of thinking! No, he'd just stick with his romantic interest for good, wholesome reasons! As she took his hand, Kaguya insisted that he not let her hold him back, from being a hero or anything else. In response, the male shook his head. "If you're with me, I don't care about any of that. This is the life I want," he said earnestly. With that, they could be on their way toward the major pagoda, palace, or whatever this world called it.

What they would soon find was not the throne room, but the entryway in which the Emperor Qin currently resided. He'd been sensing a certain demon near the throne by himself, and was en route to making a reclaiming effort. On his way, however, Qin sensed the approach of two foreign entities. These two were not of Munetsuchi; he'd never even felt them before. As such, he turned to face those who encroached upon the palace. The emperor would be the one to intercept and learn their purpose. "More strangers enter this land. We wonder what might be afoot for so many unexpected visits to occur," he mused.

[Apollymi]

A slow life in a peaceful Japanese style country did indeed seem like a good time to someone like Kaguya. Her current companion was the former Student Council President Shirogane Miyuki. The sharp eyed lad was fairly agreeable, if not always a bit tired looking. But she seemed to most enjoy that he wasn't too hung up on any of the rumors about her. In fact, he never even brought them up, not that she would have minded explaining the situation. It was kind of a relief just to hang out with someone and have it not be something of a bunch of weird assumptions as those who took her out on dates tended to do. Of course, they were now in a new and likely magical world and as such they should avoid any real complexities until they knew for certain what was going on. He even always had the perfect things to say in mind... it happened so often that she wasn't particularly skeptical of it anymore, it seemed to be just the way he was all the time. "If you're sure, alright. Let's go find out if this world is death and despair or slow life and happiness," she murmured. She wasn't pleased about it as an idea but she did at least feel a bit safe.

Well, that was the truth until they were stopped in their approach of this palace by someone who looked rather powerful and a bit like a bird. Not the tengu of their first sighting but something else. 'Bird person? Would that be offensive? Wait, what if we start talking to someone and they don't understand us? What if we're accidentally offensive?!' she had mentally jumped a few hurtles, but this man started speaking and she could at least understand the words. Though when he spoke he sounded like one of those super pompous head up his own butt types from the anime, it was at least managable by Kaguya's own standards. "Uh, sorry for the intrusion," she started quickly bowing, ah, that was a sentence spoken by the elafia girl the previous day when her friends had landed here as well. "We don't know about any other strangers, we kind of just ended up here. We aren't from here at all... and we don't mean to offend or anything but we don't really know what kind of place this is, or where we are... or anything like that. We figured we'd ask and find out if we were summoned here on purpose or if it was just an accident and we should figure out how to live on our own," the girl rather quickly explained in the most polite manner she possiblity could. She was used to dealing with authority figures, like parents and teachers, this couldn't really be much different if this wasn't a weird place.

[Bloodedge]

"No need to worry. Even if it's 'death and despair' or whatever, we can find the slow life! I'm sure we can make it happen!" the lad assured as she took his hand. Yes, there was always a way to take the slow and easy path. He was something of an expert at that in life. 'If I can keep Shinomiya, I'll make the slow life work no matter what!' he thought. And so, onward they went... until being stopped by some pompous-looking peacock youkai, or... whatever the hell that man was. Following Kaguya's lead, he bowed in reverence. She took the liberty of speaking, which was for the best; she was always the better speaker anyway.

Qin stared down this pair of youngsters as they lowered themselves. Ah, good. If nothing else, he could accept their approach. "You stand before the Emperor. We accept your prostration as a sign of mental fortitude. You are welcome in Munetsuchi," he said to the one who spoke, though both seemed to earn said acceptance. "You are not the first to fall into this place of late. Yesterday, there were three. Among them was a girl who showed your ability to bow before her superiors. We presume you were not summoned, as the Goddess of Arcane Wisdom has no need of another project as of yet. However... are you of curious mind? This empire is a cornerstone of knowledge and growth. If it is learning you seek, you may follow us into the tenshukaku."

This man spoke so strangely. Still bowed, Miyuki looked toward the girl through the corner of his eye. From the sound of things, there wasn't much expected of them here, if anything at all. Actually... "That sounds like schooling. Proper schooling would be a good way to get jobs. Slow life start?" he whispered.

[Apollymi]

More good words came from Miyuki. He claimed that even if it was death and despair they could find the slow life. His words were so sincere, Kaguya found herself believing in him. "You seem a lot less worried about this than me, you're really reliable, Shirogane-senpai," she mentioned with a small smirk. Perhaps they should just be happy they hadn't seen any giant bugs, she knew she'd be on her own then. Oh well, she'd never reveal his weakness like that, nor throw it in his face. Still, he was really trying for them both and as such she'd do her best as well.

Ah, and her best started with their approach of this apparent Emperor. She wondered briefly if this was a bird filled place, but according to him the others who'd fallen here the previous day were also smart enough to take this same approach. She supposed that meant they didn't have anything to worry about from the government immediately. Though off in a distant green room a girl with antlers sneezed just a little. Apparently, this place was one which lived on wisdom and knowledge. Kaguya relaxed visibly. "Thank you for having us," she said softly, another repeated phrase. Dealing with the third person, multiple self reference types was always pretty strange, but there were definitely more annoying types to deal with. Kaguya had quite a bit of experience dealing with self-importance from both students and parents, she could see them through at least a few meetings before her mind cracked under the pressure of what was taking place here. This Goddess of Arcane Wisdom apparently didn't summon them, but he asked if they were of a curious mind. "I am a pretty curious person. I can only answer that for myself... but I know neither of us really know how this world works yet... so at the very least I'd like to learn that," she said in a flexible sort of way.

"Japanese school kids fell into a school empire... sounds like the best possible outcome if I am being honest," she mentioned. She stood a bit straighter willing to follow this man into the tenshukaku. "Let's find out what school constitutes in this world. And maybe, the other people that fell are like us, and we can get some friends for our journey into slow life," she mentioned, knowing that groups were better for long life in these sorts of scenarios.

[Bloodedge]

Yes, reliable... that's what he was. As long as she believed that, Miyuka was in the clear. He was needed, and thus, he was wanted. None could supplant him in the place he desired. Regardless, the current thing of importance was... the girl, as Qin saw things. She spoke in such a familiar way, his attention was brought to some other features. Her mana was extraordinary for a simple human, and it was even somewhat aligned to his own? Ah, was this the sort of golden opportunity Ailen spoke of? Perhaps it was. She claimed to possess a certain curiosity as well as ignorance of this world. Ah, she must have been one of them as well. How interesting.

"We see. Of the two of you, yours is an energy most appealing. Have you a desire to unravel the arcane secrets? We may see fit to teach you. Our apprenticeship is one that needs filling," he offered. While the teens were approaching, Qin's attention became more fixed on Kaguya specifically. The boy may have possessed some potential as well, but it was not enough to care about. "An apprenticeship? Like an internship? That sounds like a good opportunity," said Miyuki. All the while, Qin was leading the way deeper into the palace. His head was turned slightly, just enough to watched Kaguya through his eye's corner. Something was rather queer about this one ─ and rather... interesting.

[Apollymi]

The reliability of Miyuki not withstanding. Kaguya was soon a point of interest for this bird man. He was watching her, and now that her immediate safety was no longer a factor she'd taken a few cursory glances at him as well. Without much detail, she could say he was an exceedingly attractive man, he was also Emperor so she could assume a certain level of power was associated with him. She wondered the full extent of that, but perhaps that wasn't a good line of questioning to immediately take. What she could do, was hear his current line of words and questions. According to his wording, he found Kaguya more interesting than Miyuki. That could have just been for visual purposes but he claimed her energy was appealing. That was strange, she was very human by her understanding, perhaps this world had a different standard for understanding others. He also claimed to have an open apprenticeship.

"I mean, it would be nice to know important information. I don't know what kind of energy you think I have... I don't know how its measured here or even why mine would be interesting," she explained of herself. "Like is it qi? Or chakra? Or magoi? Or Mana? Is it something innate? Can you sense it at base? Should I learn how to do that?" she rapid fired her own curiosities. "And if this is an apprenticeship, do I need a reference? Are there other apprentices can I talk to them if there are so I can prepare myself properly?" she asked a full line of regular questions for her. Miyuki also seemed interested claiming it was a good opportunity. "It does seem so, but I wouldn't want to make any agreements without being certain of what they'd entail... we're not sure of all the rules yet," she mentioned of her own form of caution. "No offense meant of course, I just wouldn't want to end up disappointing for not understanding the current standard," Kaguya clarified her own stance on the matter with the bird man talking to her.

[Bloodedge]

A certain quality of studiousness was to be expected of a Myouou's apprentice, and this newfound girl was proving herself to have it in spades. In a brief interaction, she behaved much like Ailen's new apprentice... though without the initial reservations against everything bar breathing, Qin thought. He could do a bit of explaining while they walked. Both of those human children seemed curious, though only one voiced any of said curiosities. "These things are all the same. In Common, it is most frequently called mana. Our original empire was the first to call it Qi, representing our own great power. It is innate, yet scarce in the human population. Yes, you can and should learn to perceive it in some way. We can teach you," he explained.

Closer and closer they drew to the throne room. In Qin's mind, he had a stroke of good fortune in acquiring a potential apprentice. She had all the signs Myouou were advised to look for in first meetings, and quickly showed her capacity for more beyond that. "Apprenticeships began only yesterday. That girl initiated the process, and is currently learning from one of the Go Myouou. Each Myouou is expected to claim one apprentice who shall inherit all of our knowledge and ability. You stand capable of becoming the Emperor's legacy. The learning is assured; disappointment is impossible," Qin continued. Miyuki listened intently. It didn't seem he had any sort of offer on the proverbial table, but Kaguya receiving it within minutes of their arrival was a boon. Being the better student among them, she could surely do some heavy lifting toward their desired 'slow life' together! "That actually sounds incredible. Think about it! Learning under an emperor has to be safe, right? You'd have, like, diplomatic immunity and all sorts of ancient secrets. And it sounds like there are still three openings after that, so maybe I can apprentice for one of them! We could be set!"

[Apollymi]

Kaguya's inquisitiveness would lead to a few answers about the state of this world. Apparently, a language spoken here was common, and in that language all the things she listed as types of magic systems were acknowledged as one and the same. Mana was the general term and 'Qi' was once used in this empire for this man's greatness. While they were sure this wasn't earth, if it was based on it, then the calling of 'qi' along with the pompous nature of this emperor brought a strange bit of trivia to the forefront of her mind. Mostly during which she saw her skittish student council president gushing over a historical figure. "Sou ka, I'll do my best to learn. If you could give me some hint of what to do, I definitely want to do that. Is there a standard way of sensing or is it a personal use thing, like for comfort... wait before that, it was named 'qi' after you and you're the Emperor. Does that mean you're Qin Shi Huang?" she asked seemingly curious about the context of this world and this bird man in general.

Beyond that point as they walked, there were several facts about apprentices. Apparently, such things only started the day before with one girl who was already learning from one of the Go Myouou. That presumably meant five wisdom kings. That was interesting to note. If there was only one other person currently and it was a girl, it could potentially grow to be a tight-knit group. The stakes were seeming pretty reasonable now. And what was more, he claimed there could be no disappointment, they would teach and the apprentice could learn. "I see. It does sound pretty promising, and that's very reassuring. I probably couldn't forgive myself if I was a bad student at all." Heairng Miyuki's words she could only agree. "It does seem pretty safe. Though there is an implication that there are more teachers, I should probably make sure I am actually a good fit and figure out the basics before I make any rash decisions. If you could also settle into whatever you want to do that would be good," she mentioned. She knew this lad wasn't as for the learning aspects of things as she and a few of their classmates were. But she figured he could be happy as an adventurer or even as a specific kind of student if such an apprenticeship was open. She was also quite serious about not holding him back at all if there was something else he found more interesting. School life wasn't for everyone after all.

[Bloodedge]

"A hint?" the emperor questioned. There would be no hints given to one chosen as she was. Alas, the details of that would come later. First, the girl had more questions, starting with details about mana sensory... though she quickly shifted to questioning his existence instead. "We are Zheng, Shi Huang Di. And yes, one's ability to perceive mana may be any preferred method depending on one's senses. There is little more to it," he said.

By the moment, it seemed this girl was getting closer to becoming an apprentice. Her talk of confirming how well she fit, however, was foolishness just as her earlier mention of a 'hint' was. Now was the time he addressed that matter. "You have the honor of being chosen by a Myouou, and much more, the emperor himself. To question your worth under the circumstance is sheer folly, and a great offense that we will forgive only this once. If you will reject the position, do so because you lack interest in learning the truth," the emperor said, seeming to deliver those words as an order. This girl would decide whether she accepted or denied apprenticeship, and that would be the end of it. In Miyuki's opinion, there wasn't much chance for a better option. "That's a little brash. Uh... no offense, of course, Qin Shi... what? Anyway, Shinomiya, you should go for it! It's not like you can't back out whenever you want, right? Plus I'll be there to support you if that's the case," he spoke. All the while, Qin was glaring at the boy. The more that one spoke, the less interesting he became. Or... did it simply make the girl more appealing by osmosis? Time would tell as they all stood just beyond the throne room.

[Apollymi]

Apparently there were no hints to be given. Instead Kaguya was given a lot of information. He was indeed Qin Shi Huang and mana sensory abilities were apparently the type of thing that should be chosen by one's own sensory affinity. It was interesting to know, though apparently there was something more to it. "Sou ka! That's really great. I have a friend that loves you!" she mentioned seeming to find it interesting that such a thing was happenstance. She imagined if she'd been pulled here with Iino Miko instead of Shirogane Miyuki, she'd be squealing like a fan girl over her favorite emperor.

Beyond this point, apparently being chosen by any of the five was a great honor. If she turned it down, it was to be her own decision but to not believe in herself was folly on her part. Interesting. She looked at this bird man and found his presence a bit comforting. "Hm, you give off tiger-dad energy but I get what you're saying..." she mentioned. Her own father never paid so much attention to what she did nor did he ever state having anything resembling belief in her. It was quite nice to have someone else on her side at a time like this. Miyuki seemed to be much the same, encouraging her to take such a position because of both the safety and the inborn bonuses. He had something to say to Kaguya and the girl herself didn't miss the look he was given by this bird man. She wondered if this man had taken a sort of instant dislike to the boy for some reason. It seemed to be the case whenever he spoke. Perhaps he was just annoyed by his misused name. "Qin Shi Huang. You really didn't listen to Iino-chan very much when she talked did you? She gushes over this guy. Modeled her entire middle school tyranny of disciplinary committee oppression after his reign..." she mentioned seeming to find it funny to think about the problem of her friend in middle school. "Anyway, I was also giving it girl levels of consideration. It's a bit difficult to explain but I also had to think about all the potential negatives... still, I don't think it's a bad idea. And I'd like to know the truth if I am being honest. It's so mysterious it's almost too interesting to pull away from. So, I'll be your apprentice, thanks for having me." she said bowing once more. She was after all, still a very polite school girl, regardless of her current state of dress. Perhaps a new outfit would be among the first things she took care of. Surely this world couldn't have full video game logic and they could eventually approach the throne room and maybe eventually meet this goddess, that also seemed pretty interesting.

[Bloodedge]

The fact that this girl knew of him was no surprise to Qin. Her having some friend that loved him was equally unsurprising. He was the first emperor, he who paved the way for others who used that same title. Iino-chan, though... he knew that name. Ah yes, Solomon had referred to Anais by such a name. That same girl reacted incredibly to his name. Given her intelligence, ability and so-on, Qin figured the name Iino must have been a noble one where they came from. Perhaps this new girl was a comrade or... no, it had to be at least that. Her use of honorific implied equality at minimum. She must have been nobility as well.

As for her allegations of 'tiger dad' energy, Qin's opinion seemed to differ. His eyes narrowed, but he moved on nonetheless. Now wasn't the time to open that can of worms. The emperor was far more interested in this 'middle school' and 'disciplinary committee' thing Kaguya spoke of, alongside this Iino's tyrannical rule of it. Oh, he'd be paying her one hell of a visit later; the excitement showed via a light glimmer in his eye. This one accepted his apprenticeship as well, causing the further development of that glimmer into an outright sparkle. Yes! He had one already! Of course an emperor such as he would have an apprentice thrown at him by fate itself! "Then we will pass through the throne room, where another Myouou resides. The goddess will be called as your lessons begin. As for the boy..."

Qin had something to say about Miyuki's presence, and his notions of apprenticing under the Myouou as well. Alas, they had already passed the threshold into the throne room. There, above the group at the throne itself, was the devil wielding an aura even humans might register. Actually... these two humans especially would discover an ability to sense him, just as he immediately registered what they were. This girl was the one brought here by his efforts. The boy seemed to be dragged along by proxy somehow, but oh well; spells that traveled between worlds were hard to manage. Either way, Mugen sat with his right leg crossed over his left, his chin resting atop one fist, and those glowing garnet eyes scanning the form of a girl who bore the same irises. "Ho. Zheng-chin has an apprentice too, does he? What an interesting development~" he said, seeming oddly satisfied by a great many things. This man expressed a confidence, a surety that dwarfed even Qin's outright arrogance in magnitude. "And an interesting girl. Come here," he said specifically to Kaguya.

[Apollymi]

Zheng seemed to be having some pretty good reactions overall. Kaguya found his narrowed eyes sort of easy to read as when he seemed to have problems such a thing happened. It was also a bit like glaring which was attractive in a strange way. What was also easy to read was his happy expression. Apparently, disciplinary committees and middle school hijinks would keep them man entertained as stories. That was good, it'd get a bit boring if they had nothing to talk about. He went on to explain how learning in such a situation would begin to work. They'd move through this throne room where another member of this mysterious wisdom king. Ah... but it wasn't just that, his reference to Miyuki still didn't seem to pleasant. 'Hm, we might end up having to split for a while. He really doesn't like Shirogane-senpai very much,' she mused. Ah... welll that didn't matter anyway.

They crossed the threshold into the throne room and when they did garnet colored eyes seemed to be set upon her. She looked up and saw them glaring down at her and her heart skipped a beat. Actually, she felt strangely oppressed and invited by this man's presence. She didn't think she could or should be feeling anything... but she could definitely feel him. And now she was looking at him and couldn't take her eyes off him. 'Hot. He's hot. Super hot. Bad boy steals lives souls and panties hot! Who made a man this hot?!' Yes, well the wandering fancy of a teen girl's mind was something else entirely. In truth, this man was beyond the most fascinating thing she'd ever seen. Which was interesting considering Qin Shi Huang had been speaking to her and also registered to her as out of this world good looking. Or maybe it was just out of her previous world good looking. She'd been dating one of the most popular guys in school and he was... homely while standing in the same room as this pair of individuals. It was demanded that she stepped forward but it would be a few seconds before she did. The girl in all her haste and acknowledgement of this man glaring at her, found herself nervously making an introduction. "Shinomiya Kaguya desu, yoroshiku,"

[Bloodedge]

Obviously, Mugen wished to inspect the apprentice Qin took under his wing. That much was to be expected, as the demon would have things to teach her as well eventually. Besides, Mugen's input was second only to Miwa's in terms of acceptance. Qin didn't particularly like that, but he also couldn't argue with the goddess herself in that belief. Sadly, Mugen had no such reason. He knew who this girl was, not as a person, but as an existence. Fate had nothing to do with her appearance unless Mugen, himself, was synonymous with destiny. Whatever the case, he noted Kaguya's hesitation in approaching him. He also took note of her mental state before doing so. The demon's lips curled into a small grin for reasons unexplained as a result of both.

Soon enough, Kaguya did approach the throne. Miyuki stood behind, reaching out as the girl walked. Did he intend to stop her? Well, he couldn't have done anything by trying; even the boy himself could tell that. During the approach, Mugen held the girl under maximum scrutiny... though he wasn't specifically watching her face. His eyes were quite mobile. At times, he saw her face. At times, he seemed to look through her on a spiritual level. At times, he was unabashedly taking in her physical form. In the wake of her skittish introduction, Mugen chuckled. "Kuhuhu~. Shinomiya Kaguya, is it? Good name. Tohsaka Mugen," he replied, simultaneously beckoning the girl even closer with a single finger. "Zheng-chin chose you as his apprentice. That's ironic. He couldn't handle the full breadth of your soul. This is going to be your one chance to make the right choice," the demon instructed. She wouldn't be leaving this meeting as Qin's apprentice; he didn't use that spell just to waste the perfect host of his own power.

[Apollymi]

Kaguya didn't know if she was seeking approval. Right at the moment, she was feeling oddly in this man's presence. Mana sense wasn't something human's naturally came with according to Zheng, but... it would seem she had a bit of it in this very particular case. She'd taken those steps forward to introduce herself and had barely registered the lad with her as something to be concerned about it. Why did it matter if she introduced herself to this man, when he was practically throwing her at the other one? Well, she didn't really have time for that. She'd made her introduction and it'd been taken favorably. She'd been introduced to a man called Tohsaka Mugen and though his name wasn't recognizable in a historical or mythological context, it seemed to resonate well with her mind and soul. "Hai," she answered to the idea that the bird man had chosen her as his apprentice.

Ah, but according to Mugen who beckoned her further forward with just a finger, that man couldn't handle the breadth of her soul. Well, this man on the throne looked like he was willing to handle her mind, body and soul. She could practically feel his gaze on her skin, and it made her partly self-conscious but also partly at home. It was a strange thing to realize. She'd always been considered attractive, even before, and though boys often looked at her, she'd noticed more lecherous intents in their looks as they'd gotten older. They were easily ignored as she wasn't the sort to just engage with anyone but... something about this felt markedly different. She took more steps forward explaining herself as she did, with the normal amount of respect she gave to adults. "Gommenasai, Zheng-sama. I don't fully register this sensation yet, but I'm pretty sure Mugen-sama feels like home. If it's a choice like that, I'll thank you for the opportunity instead..." she gave her reasoning for changing her mind. Ah, she wasn't fully aware that she'd be coming back around to Zheng sometime in the future for her other lessons. That being said, she felt in her soul that this man was the right choice to be one she connected herself to. She wasn't sure why she felt that way, but she was very certain. 'Getting a hot teacher my first day in a magical world sounds like a dream. I wish Iino-chan was here... she'd understand why this is cool,' she thought absently. "Mugen-sama does that mean you're the right choice? I feel like you are... but I feel like there is a lot I don't fully know yet," she asserted. Both her curiosity and the mystery surrounding this new world were culminating in a strange bit of confusion. But it didn't feel wrong, so she had few hang-ups about moving forward. Still, being in the company of a hot guy could be dangerous... but given how hot this one was it wasn't like she foresaw herself rejecting his advances. Maybe she should take the time to clean break with Shirogane-senpai, it wasn't like he was interested in learning in the same way. He could go be a hero or whatever it was he wanted to do, a clean break and new start for both of them really.

[Bloodedge]

Mugen could feel the descent of this girl already. She took to the darkness of the Void with such ease to have come here in an unaltered form after that spell, and the message her heart delivered was perfectly in-line with his intentions. However, the decision to change mentors was one Qin did not appreciate very much at all. "You would step into our realm again, to corrupt our apprentice now? We will not stand for another slight," he emperor said. Purple and cyan became abundant colors within the throne room as the tailfeathers of a phoenix extended from beneath Qin's robes. They hastily bypassed Miyuki, then Kaguya en route to the demon, ensnaring him wholly. "You will bend this time, demon," Qin declared.

Oddly, Mugen never took his eyes away from Kaguya. No, he wouldn't; she was the thing of interest here. "I was the right choice long ago. You will learn from five, but what you become will start and end with me," he said, casually upholding a conversation even as Qin's restraints tightened around his body. The poor bird should have known this would happen, yet still he tried to enforce himself. "You have a pension for darkness, don't you? You'll take to Forbidden Knowledge well, I think. Though... everything you've ever known, or thought you knew, is going to change. One chance. You're free to ask for additional information all you like," he said, giving ample opportunity for whatever clarity she may desire. Meanwhile, Miyuki found himself mentally siding with Qin. Something about that other man didn't seem right. He seemed... dangerous, not simply to Kaguya, but to Miyuki's ideals as well. Hearing him talk of darkness and Forbidden Knowledge wasn't helping. "This all sounds like a lot for students..." the boy mumbled. Much like Qin, however, Miyuki was completely ignored by the demon.

[Apollymi]

There were many context clues to be taken from the exchange between Mugen and Qin. As far as Kaguya was concerned hearing teachers fight over lesson plans was less concerning than the strange feelings she was currently having. Besides, this man had more than enough control to not harm herself, or Miyuki in route to his target. "Hm, I didn't expect such a response. This seems way more personal than my choice change," the girl murmured seemingly working through the nature of such an interpersonal interaction. More than that though, Kaguya was currently the subject of intense scrutiny by Mugen and she couldn't really look away.

Alright, so, she would learn from all five of these wisdom kings, but according to Mugen her journey and what she would be, began and ended with him. That didn't sound too bad, actually given just his appearance and appeal that he had down to the most minute parts of her soul, she was sure she could begin and end her whole life with this man had be happy about it. "Uh-huh... I don't know about a propensity for darkness. That might not mean what I think it means... I'm trying to remain open-minded about this..." she stated honestly. "Forbidden Knowledge does sound interesting though... there's always something fun, about knowing stuff you aren't supposed to know. Secrets and the like..." she mused. Miyuki was still talking, claiming this sounded like a lot for students, Kaguya disagreed and she'd express this as she gathered her thoughts for questions, "Iie, think about all school kids do. Choosing lines of study, making decisions about their long term education before they've even finished general education... that sort of thing. Some not even getting to choose and being forced into activities by their parents, guardians and people hiding them in corners or just putting up with their existences. Students deal with a lot more than it appears, as such I'd consider this more like choosing my own course line, and it sounds interesting at least and everything they've said so far implies that stuff should be about how it feels and this might feel right for me," explained Kaguya.

Still she wasn't fully certain, so there would be questions, "So is Forbidden Knowledge, just forbidden according to this world? Does that mean it can work the way I imagine it? How much magical use is imagination based? If I am learning from all five of you does starting with you basically make you my course advisor? Are there any stipulations to being educated the way you're implying? What would you consider the main benefit to be to learning from you instead of anyone else? Oh and the other apprentice the first one... is she happy?" she asked a series of questions that would give her an overview of this world's education. She was fine with this after all... she couldn't really settle into being a student with his group without fully understanding, though if she was going by feeling alone, she'd like it here.

[Bloodedge]

"It seems that way because it is. You'll understand that in a moment," said Mugen, who had a general idea how things would progress moving forward. Kaguya had some words to share with her male... companion, if he could be called that. First though, she had a taken on darkness and Forbidden Knowledge that were exactly what Mugen needed of her. Secrets and the like would be far from all she received when learning from him. Much like other matters, though, she'd discover that relatively soon. Ah, but what of the boy? They disagreed. Kaguya offered a speech which made her soul react in the most interesting and familiar way to Mugen. She wanted to make her own choices. "When others determine your path, and that path leads you to an untimely death, your rebirth will not be a happy one," he mused.

Kaguya did have questions. Good. An apprentice who asked nothing of their mentor was a useless fool who would die in ignorance, if not because of it. Happily would the demon oblige her curiosities even while restrained. "Forbidden Knowledge is naturally rejected by the planet itself. Between and around your world, Gaia, and this world, Alaya, there is the Void. That is where all things that do not adhere to natural order are stored ─ things from a world that no longer exist. That is where people like me come from. Yes, those people are called Demons. Yes, I am one of them," he answered first. "Your second question gives more information from the first and the third. This world uses Magecraft, which is structured and respects logic. Rare is it that anyone in this world will use True Magic, which is as free as your imagination. Being my apprentice will open you up to several magics the people of this world can't even fathom, and no... it wouldn't make me your course advisor. I will be so much more than that," he added with a particular piercing gaze sent into the girl's face. Something about the expression he wore was innately demonic, or perhaps... something more. It was as if he could imply with his eyes alone that their connection would soon be a bottomless well of learning, but also everything between and around study itself. Moving on, Kaguya had two more questions yet to be answered. He'd address those in reverse. "She is quite happy. Right this moment, she isn't even studying. She and her mentor are... having fun with a bit of exploration," he said cryptically. "There is one stipulation ─ just one. You have to want it. The world doesn't want me spreading my power to you, but I can if you allow it fully. If you abandon all preconceived notions, which you seem to have a decent start on, then I can show you infinity itself. You must want for knowledge, power... freedom. All of that, you must believe I can give you. Oh... and you have to do so with enough resolve that you are willing to make sacrifices. But don't worry; any sacrifice you make will be your own decision. Now, how human are you? I wonder if I'm expected to make a showing of good faith."

[Apollymi]

"Okay," she commented. Whatever subtle and longstanding argument was occurring between Qin and Mugen wasn't really any of Kaguya's direct business. She figured they settled those sorts of things between themselves. There was something rather telling said by Mugen about what happened when your path was determined by others and you came back. That was an interesting stack of information, "Sou ka, death isn't a super permanent thing here either. That's probably good to know too..." she concluded based on context. She also felt those words deep within herself. She'd already had her path determined once, and until she'd gone to school and learned to make friends it'd left her quite lonely. Even at school beyond her friend group, life was quite cold because of several misunderstandings surrounding her, as such she felt making her own decisions from start to finish was probably for the best.

Kaguya also noted that there was no verbal response from Shirogane, about what she said. She didn't really expect him to understand. Though he was a good guy there was a lot of little things that he seemed to miss from time to time about the way people worked. Whatever, she was currently on the receiving end of a pointed lore dump. She'd take that information and process it, to the best of her ability keeping what was most important. Forbidden Knowledge was rejected by the planet, this planet Alaya and their home world Gaia were connected by a Void, which stored things the worlds didn't like. Demons, like him were among these things from that space. That was a shame, being cast aside was always painful. "Gomen," she empathized. There was more. Magecraft was the logical foundation of this world's magic. But True Magic worked more like what she wanted out of this, so it was obviously a bonus to choose him based on his ability to potentially provide that kind of opening for her. "So I could do what my imagination dictated if I managed to learn true magic, which I can learn from you... " she summarized. That was all good information. Great information.

Ah but her girl question had also been answered. It was a part of girl's general safety protocol to check on the safety of other women whenever possible. According to this man, the girl who'd become an apprentice merely yesterday, was happy. She was currently having a good time, exploring with her mentor. Ah, that man was still glaring at her, and something about his words seemed to make it sound like they were meant in more ways than their simplicity described. Her mouth opened into a little soundless o shape. If another girl had taken a mentor and a bit of 'exploration' was already on the table, and this place was run by a goddess, it couldn't be bad at all. 'Wait, that means this guy would be like that with me? Really?! Am I ready for that? I mean... I'm no virgin but I'm also not the slut the boys seem to think I am either....' she didn't hate the idea. Besides... if she was committing to this education and sex was part of it. She doubted it'd carry the same stigmas she was used to, she could potentially consider it a fresh start. And who knew, maybe, it'd actually be enjoyable. "It's good she's happy. A plus in the general favor of this place over all," she murmured.

Ah, and then there was the stipulation. There was always a catch. Apparently, taking on a demon as a teacher had some very specific provisos. She'd have to want the knowledge, believe he could give it to her, and accept it. Sacrifices would need to be made, but at this point... if her life was practically starting over, what did it truly matter. She might come out of this an entirely different person for all she knew, maybe it was for the best? "A man called Mugen offering to show me infinity is a little on the nose," she said, once more proving her friendship with a certain other individual. "As for how human I am... very. An offer of good faith would go a ways, I suppose. I have every reason to just believe, but a bit of confirmation never hurt anything~" the girl mentioned. Ah, such curiosities had once almost ruined her life and reputation, but now she had no such attachments. Well, if one wasn't counting Miyuki and while she was talking, he'd all but slipped from her mind.

[Bloodedge]

In a brief interaction, Kaguya understood that death was not so permanent here. Excellent. She had already proven herself intriguing enough for the Myouou's attention. Now, she was starting to check off the proverbial boxes for Mugen specifically. "No, it isn't. If you know enough, and if you're strong enough, you can die and come back as the same person you were... or anyone you'd like to be, for a special few," he mentioned. One special note about True Magic did need addressing. He didn't want to mislead, nor did he have to. "You can learn it from any of us. Mine is just... different. There's Magic, which is usually from the Age of Gods in this world... and then there's the Forbidden, which never existed on Alaya at all. What I have to teach you is more volatile than anything the others have. You can handle it," he said with certainty.

Upon mentioning Anais and her current choice in entertainment, Mugen noted the apparent realization within Kaguya. She wasn't so innocent from the outset as her friend had been. Even so, she remained a bit... pure. That was fine either way. "Surely your mind isn't wandering?" he teased. "His isn't," he whispered, drawing attention to a completely aloof Miyuki. Moving on, Kaguya pointed out the quality of pun to his name and offering. That, too, was a statement of interes. "Maybe I did it on purpose. Who knows?"

A show of good faith was not something Kaguya needed, but something she thought would be worthwhile. He could work with that. Ah, he'd have to get up though. The binding of Qin seemed entirely inconsequential to the demon as he rose, shredding away the restraints with his aura alone. "Fly away, Little Bird," he said to a Qin who seemed to become a bit more aggressive. There was no time for this. "Yūbe no kiri yureru~ Reikon sekai kara no sasayaki~ Kasumu naka ni shizuka ni chie ga kakurete~♪" he sang with one hand waving toward the emperor. With that, Qin was jettisoned through a dimensional rift not unlike what brought the humans to Munetsuchi earlier. Where had he gone? It didn't matter. Some time later, Mugen would enjoy the other male's retaliation... but there was another male he'd enjoy dealing with first. Irrespective of those matters, what would he be doing for Kaguya? Well, that was for her to determine. "And what do you believe a good showing would be? There are so many options, you know?" was his retort. In standing, he stepped past Kaguya and away from the throne. Along the way, however, Mugen reached out to tap the girl's forehead gently with one finger. Perhaps Anais would have been able to warn her about that maneuver, had she not been preoccupied during the arrival of these two. Alas, it was more fun for Mugen if Kaguya discovered some things herself. . .

[Apollymi]

Mugen stated that death wasn't the permanent thing she'd grown up to believe it was. If this world and her own were connected, she could make a few assumptions about it. Like the fact that no one knows what comes after death, all those creepy pastas about people remembering past lives, etc, were likely true if they were as connected as was implied. Whatever, it was nice enough to know that death wouldn't just be an end the way it was served up. "Good to know, good to know. I mean I am not looking to die or anything, but life is a bit less stressful overall, well, methods of death aside," she murmured. Yes, she'd given some heavy consideration to a few things in a relatively short amount of time, such was only normal. According to Mugen, she could learn the type of magic she wanted from any of them, but his was more volatile than the others, he also claimed she could handle it. He'd only known her for a few moments, that kind of faith made her feel a bit abashed. "It's really weird to have someone just believe in me like this..." she mentioned with a slight redness to her face. Still, being believed in would only encourage her actions.

As for the other girl and her exploration. Well... it seemed that Kaguya was being teased for her mind wandering a bit. Well, "Your words implied I didn't interpret it wrong," she stated. Only to quickly shift her eyes in Miyuki's direction. Was he really so innocent? Or was he a bit dumb? Perhaps a bit of both, but there was a double meaning implied by his words and the information about learning as related to feeling which implied at the very least it was invasive. But her own fictional readings said it was likely sexual which while not outwardly discussed or dealt with where they were from was pretty likely in her own mind. Whatever the case he claimed his name and his word use might have been on purpose, in a tone which implied teasing.

And then he dealt with the emperor. A strange song like haiku escaped Mugen's lips. He got rid of his restraints with no physical showing of power at all. This was exciting to witness. What was more, the other man, also strong, disappeared into a magical tear in space. "What?! You can go full mage? I love full mage!" she seemed quite pleased by the possibility of doing most things through magical means. It was an ever-expanding thought in the girl's mind. Oh and now that he was free he seemed to be moving down the throne past her. His movements would stop as he tapped her forehead. And he asked her what she thought a show of good faith would be, with plentiful options being present she had some time to give it thought. She didn't know about the shift, into her mind space. She had no idea how very still her body had gone in the middle of the throne room, such would be something that went unnoticed initially at least. "Hm, a showing of good faith. If you're going to be my mentor then I should ask you teach me something, something simple and useful..." she murmured, seeming to think through it. "But... I don't know, I want something a bit more selifsh than that," she was pausing to think about it. "Could I have both? Is there a limit. Could you teach me something useful and simple and clear up my understanding about something else, exploration related?"

[Bloodedge]

The more time passed, the more this girl was reminding Mugen of... a life long since abandoned, or even lost. Continued life was a boon, but the means of death could always be enough of a negative to taint the next incarnation. Mugen was a living example of that, whether anyone else knew it or not. "I would advise keeping that mentality. Don't fear death, but don't shirk the idea of it either. You wouldn't want to accidentally sign yourself up for it," he prattled. As for how easily he believed in her ─ well, it wasn't so simple at all. That, too, would be clarified. "I don't just believe in you. I can see your potential. Besides, you both came to this world because I sent a calling card for someone who could harmonize with me. You won."

Of course, Mugen would not delve into how the boy appeared for entirely different reasons. He had several theories as to why, but none of it mattered. Miyuki, however, assumed he was actually a chosen one. "Wait, so we were summoned here? Just to learn some secrets and powers? Well... not us, I guess, but Shinomiya! What can I learn?" the boy wondered. It really would have helped him along if he shut his massive mouth. Since he wasn't responding to Kaguya's interpretation of an earlier innuendo, however, Mugen thought to address the male's curiosities just briefly. "I suppose you'd be free to learn the same. I won't teach you, but she could... if she wants to," he answered. Suddenly, Miyuki was a bit excited. He still didn't fully trust the demon, but he was beginning to come around.

Indeed, Mugen could 'go full mage' as Kaguya put it. Little did she know, their conversation was presently had while she stood motionless before the throne. She thought about her request, and what fell from her mouth afterwards was quite interesting. "A selfish desire already? You're well on your way. Yes, you can have both. I'm not exactly known for restraint, after all. But, I'll be needing something from you as well. Show me why I'm not wasting my time. You kids can explore all you like without me. Where's my incentive for enabling your personal exploration?" he asked. He knew everything necessary. He knew Kaguya was his ideal apprentice. He knew teaching her would be more than worthwhile. On the other hand, one selfish request would beget another, simply because Mugen found it fun to play around a bit.

[Apollymi]

The words spoken my Mugen implied he was quite long lived and had gotten into some rather complex things over his lifes? Yes, it was probably lives. "Keep a lid on my arrogance, but don't let death stop me from living. Got it," she murmured seeming to summarize the thoughts into more digestible pieces. According to Mugen he'd been the one to summon them, or rather his power had reached out and they'd won. No the implication here was more or less he'd reached out for her, and Shirogane was pulled along. Likely because they were together at the time, some magical reason which wasn't quite clear yet.

Ah, but what was clear, was that Shirogane truly wasn't a person with really high comprehension skills. At least not, in certain cases. He seemed to grasp that Kaguya was the one chosen properly but thought he was still here as one such chosen person. Their bird emperor had first determined Kaguya was a worthwhile apprentice. This man had been the one to call her originally, this entire thing was about her, no matter what way it was being looked at. Still, she'd feel a bit bad just abandoning Shirogane. Perhaps it would be easy to set him up on the hero journey he obviously wanted to undertake at the start. This slow life idea was one she wanted but he didn't have to go about it with her. He wasn't as interested in learning as she was, he only wanted to attend college to keep his parents off his back and secure a good job. He hated school but tried his best... this definitely wasn't something he would have liked doing. Then Mugen went and did it, he claimed that though he wouldn't teach Miyuki, Kaguya could... if she wanted to... "Eto..." she paused. 'He hates learning. And he's pretty bad at it. I'm not Chika-chan, I don't have that kind of patience...' she thought. This wasn't even about the type of learning they would actually be doing here.

A selfish desire already? Well yes... but in her own mind, it would be well worth finding out. Actually, if she was being honest, in her previous life, she would have been consulting friends and figuring out the best way to proceed forward. On her own, she was left with her own mind and heart's desire to work with. As far as she understood everything it was a necessity for her to completely adjust. "It's barely selfish... well as far as my understanding is concerned," she mentioned as for showing something well... she'd had a bit of a plan for something earlier and it hadn't worked out really. Perhaps she was better off using it this way regardless based on her discussion with her friends. She had on a pair of high top sneakers that she found herself bending over at the waist and slightly to the side, as if she'd just noticed her shoe was untied. She'd spend a moment down there casually retying her shoe was if nothing was amiss but looking back towards Mugen, her hips shifting gently back and forth. That black shirt of hers had stretched almost to the limit she was almost popping out of it for him at the very least she was slipping from the sides, her shirt shifting reveal the side and partial underside of her breasts from this angle. But her physical form remained quite still. But he could have seen quite a bit. "A bit of cooperative enabling never hurt anyone right? Besides someone has to know where to go so no one get's lost. You seem to have that sort of experience~" she said smirking. Ah, that little bit was all done those little flashes of exposed flesh would be tucked away, she'd even pull down those way too short shorts, just a little.

[Bloodedge]

Whatever Kaguya intended to do with the boy was currently her prerogative. In time, she would realize for herself why exchanging mana with him would be the worst decision of her life. If she still didn't understand, and if she still wished to keep that thing in her arsenal, well... they'd cross that bridge when they came to it. Ah, but Mugen was more knowing than that. He knew of human relationships, and they certainly had one going. Here and now, she was in a presumably committed relationship, bending at the waist to show the full curve of her arse to a man she'd just met mere minutes ago. Of course, Mugen wouldn't be complaining; she had a rather shapely ass. At the end of it all, that was one of his primary concerns. Ah, he even had a slight view of her breast from one side. Overall, it was quite the lovely sight. Kaguya would be excellent in terms of making up for his earlier lack of entertainment.

Beyond the visuals, Mugen received a rather flirty argument from the lass. She was going to be interesting, for as long as she could remain coherent. "Ho? Well, I suppose you're right. Alright; I've seen enough. Let's explore, you and me," he said. At that time, Miyuki seemed only more confused. "Huh? I didn't see anything. What's going on?" he asked. Only then did Mugen snap his fingers, dispelling the dream in such a way as to literally dissolve it around Kaguya's vision. She'd find herself looking toward the throne again. At Mugen's location, there was a yagura-mon rising from the floor, taking up a massive space within the throne room. Within that gate, there was a portal to a hidden room: Mugen's room. Only those who could enter were capable of even seeing beyond the gate itself. Miyuki would see only a strange, liquid-like swirl. Kaguya, however, would be capable of seeing the 'realm' beyond. While beckoning for her approach, Mugen decided to answer the boy. "That's the thing about Forbidden Knowledge. You're only able to see what you can perceive," he said. That may have been a bit of misdirection, but his words were still true. Now then, what would Kaguya alone be able to see beyond the gate?

Within a secluded, otherworldly realm, a Japanese-style bedroom emerged, drenched in an unsettling aura. Dark crimson silk draped the walls, embellished with black calligraphy and sinister symbols. Soft, flickering candlelight danced amidst ethereal whispers, casting eerie shadows upon a low, black lacquered platform bed adorned with mysterious carvings. Sinister artifacts adorned a low black table, scrolls of forbidden knowledge alongside wicked talismans, while a mirror with an obsidian frame distorted reflections. The floor, scattered with ancient texts and blood-red rose petals, met a plush rug of swirling darkness. Above, an elaborate chandelier of twisted obsidian held flickering crimson candles, casting shadows that mimicked lurking spirits. This Japanese-style bedroom, belonging to a demon, merged elegance with darkness, blurring the boundaries between realms. If Kaguya were to step forward and witness the sight beyond the gate, Mugen would urge her onward. "Beyond this gate, if you can see it, is the infinity I promise. Step in, and the exploration begins."

[Apollymi]

What did Kaguya want to do with the boy she'd come with? Well, they'd technically agreed to start their slow life together. It would be counterproductive to leave him hanging if they were going to be living together. And though she might have found it a bit taxing, this world might have some methods for making sure he could learn or do whatever it was he actually wanted. Even if he wasn't just being reliable he'd always been pretty kind to her, she had no reason to completely shove away his feelings. Even being mentally attached to a man who was exactly her type physically and a type of schooling she thought she could really get into... she shouldn't throw away at base their friendship, nor their few months of romance. She didn't expect it to last a super long time, but, she had to give it a proper chance or a clean break, right? She felt like that would have been the advice of the kinder of her friends.

All of that thought came after, she stood up a bit and had Mugen comment. Perhaps in this world, being attractive wouldn't be the sort of curse she'd known it to be before. Maybe, being wanted or unwanted didn't have the same kind of problematic issues. Oh, but there was something else, what she'd just done had gone unseen by the lad with her? Oh, that was probably for the best, she didn't really want him to think badly of her because she'd gotten a bit distracted by her own thoughts and throwing her life fully into this new situation. Alright, she was rather calm... it would be bad to let the heat of a moment take you straight into hell, or whatever the saying on that was. "That's a really interesting ability," she mentioned to Mugen, understanding that what she'd seen, done and experienced was very separate from what he'd seen. 'Thanks for protecting my privacy... that kind of thing really is the last thing I need,' she mused not seeming to think much about it, but realizing she should definitely thank Mugen later. At the very least, this man was doing way better for her than her first boyfriend ever managed. She wouldn't come off as slutty or a cheater to her own boyfriend. Maybe she might be able to teach him something, at the very least some basics to get them situated in life here?

Ah, but the pull of forbidden knowledge was quite tense. She could see a gate, and through that gate she could see... a bedroom filled with very interesting things. It was such a different sort of place, but it was also... oddly inviting. The girl stood before the gate and stared into it, maybe she shouldn't do this right just now. They had to talk about it. Obviously, she'd figured out a lot more about what it would mean to join this sort of education. Still... this room definitely looked like a way better attempt at a romantic or passionate set up than she'd ever seen before. She sort of wanted to go... but that wasn't really the right thing to do for them right? "It really is something..." she murmured as she stood just at the threshold. Perhaps it was dumb of her, or sentimental, but it would be wrong to abandon the man she'd come with. It'd actually be slutty of her to just follow her raging hormones into a demon's bedroom just for the sake of forbidden knowledge right? And her boyfriend was such a virtuous guy beyond any of his perceived flaws. He was cute with his stares and his accidental gazes when he thought she couldn't see him. They didn't seem like anything but what was normal... So, even knowing she had to fully commit to wanting it, she wasn't sure she could.

[Bloodedge]

Kaguya understood the truth of what he'd done. She even went on to comment on the ability, and further mentally thanked him for protecting her privacy. "You're welcome," he said coyly. Now was the time he expected Kaguya to enter the gate. She did approach it, she looked inside and saw the truth beyond the portal. When the time came to take that final step, however, she hesitated. Mugen knew her heart was wavering. This wasn't good for development. If she didn't want his offering enough, it couldn't happen at all. He'd have preferred avoiding a specific situation, but it seemed there was little choice. She had to be pushed a bit.

"You're hesitating," he said while facing the girl. "Very well. I'll show you. Satori," he called out. Another rift appeared in the floor, this one giving way to a large, ape-like creature with eyes devoid of all color ─ no pupils, no irises, only darkness. The creature set its gaze on Miyuki as per Mugen's instruction. The boy recoiled in a very natural fear reaction to something so unnerving, but shadows were there to pin him in place. "Shinomiya Kaguya. You have an affinity to darkness for a reason. Tell me your story. Oh, and... you dropped something behind you~" he said in a somewhat suggestive manner, intending to have her bend and inadvertently give the boy a similar view to what he received moments before. At the time of her story and potential showing, the Satori would be peering into Miyuki's subconscious. Being the sub-par student he was, the lad didn't even know his youkai trivia; Satori was only a name to him.

[Apollymi]

Kaguya had mentally thanked the man for keeping her from exposing herself quite a bit and potentially creating problems between herself and her boyfriend. And in a rather strange twist of events, he responded to her gratitude aloud. Kaguya's eyes widened just a bit... that was a rather random thing to find out someone could do. Another gentle o shape would occur with her mouth as she silently appraised the potential of being able to do such a thing. It could potentially get really awkward if he was a mind-reader. She didn't imagine the flightliness of a teen girl's mind was exactly the sort of thing any random grown man would want to be privy to. In fact, she imagined it being a lot like being thrown into a random group chat you weren't part of from the beginning.

Moving on, she was hesitating and it was noticed. Of course she was, she wasn't trying to become a bad person while having tunnel vision. But apparently there was a showing to be had here, Satori, was a name he called and the summoning of a large beast occurred soon after. That one was mentioned in one of those stories, it could like read people's minds or hearts or something like that... maybe he wished for some honesty for some reason? Well, she'd be as honest as she could be regardless. And what he wanted right now was to hear her story, before of course mentioning she'd dropped something behind her. She turned around and bent over before thinking about it. Knowing she had such small pockets she wouldn't be surprised if she'd actually dropped something while doing that little maneuver earlier, her body could have shifted or not while she was otherwise engaged. "It's not really a magical world sort of big deal, just normal stupid human stuff. I guess, it's not really that big a deal it's just pretty small events that spiral out of control. I am the youngest child of a business man, his bastard that he only adopted and gave his name because he didn't want to look bad after my mom died. So I kind of live alone because all his other kids are way older than me and he doesn't really live with me either because his wife won't have me in her house. I have a caretaker, she's pretty great. I attend a private school, but everyone knows about the situation surrounding my dad since it's mostly just a bunch of rich kids who've all known each other forever. I still eventually managed to make some good friends and they are the best people, really. But school is not really fun even if you try and I thought maybe after making friends stuff was starting to turn around," she explained of the early part of her life that only her closest friends knew and understood. They really helped her deal with her home-life complications and they alone were her light in many cases.

"Whatever the case, I'm considered pretty attractive so I had a pretty steady boyfriend from middle school until year one, so like 2 years, I guess. I thought we were great and you know young people sometimes do stupid things. We had sex one time and... then he started cheating on me so I broke up with him. But... he spread it around school that he'd broken up with me because I was easy. So every guy that tried to go out with me was trying to get into my pants and I wasn't interested so the rumors just got more out of control even though I'd only done it the one time. It really wasn't even worth it, but I've still been trying my best to ignore it and not deal with it, but where we're from reputation is everything. And stuff spirals out of control pretty easily..." she explained the whole of the situation of her current life. She had more to say, it was about to be something rather positive. About her blossoming relationship and how it'd given her a bit of hope and why her hesitation remained given what she'd come to understand about the education he was offering.

[Bloodedge]

The Satori had its gaze firmly set on Miyuki, but his gaze was soon to be fixed on Kaguya. That was precisely what Mugen intended upon goading her into bending over again. Miyuki's eyes were once again burning an imaginary hole in the girl's shorts until he could picture her bare bottom. "Shinomiya's ass! So round, so perfect!" the Satori said. Upon hearing that, Miyuki's eyes widened and shifted toward the beast. Those were... his thoughts. Why? How? No, he had to get away from this. He couldn't fight against its grasp physically, so maybe he could just think around it if anything he didn't want leaking out appeared?

Luckily for Miyuki, he could just listen to Kaguya's story. He knew about the negatives surrounding her family life, and he did sympathize. "... Shouldn't have to... deal with that. Good person... best student... beautiful... deserves more," Satori managed from a long series of jumbled thoughts, some of which were halted by the surprise of hearing his musings repeated. To Mugen's surprise, the boy was managing to make this youkai struggle a bit. Well... that probably wasn't true. Thinking about it more, he was probably just freaking out enough to fail at keeping his own thoughts straight. That seemed most likely.

Things wouldn't remain so positive for the teen male. The shock of having his mind read was wearing off, even though the fear wasn't. What a terrible time that was for Kaguya to mention the rumors surrounding her. Ah, but she spoke the truth of them. She had sex only once. After that, it was nothing more than slander against her from jaded, failed suitors? That wasn't at all consistent with what Miyuki heard only weeks ago when telling an old friend about his semi-new relationship. "What?! Suzuki-san said she would take everything off if I just played the right songs! He said she was better than a professional stripper! I thought that's why she put on that slutty outfit when I suggested the music store!" said the Satori. In that moment, Miyuki was mortified. He'd try to say something, but what could he say when some creature was speaking his literal mind? "No! It's not like that! Shinomiya didn't give it to me for months! Not a slut! My slut, just for me! Get out of my head! It's all lies!" the beast repeated. All the while, Mugen was listening, amused by all he heard. "The soul's desire is stronger than body, stronger than mind. Lying to one's own soul, making it feel misplaced within its own shell, is a surefire way to corrode it beyond recognition," Mugen preached to neither teen in particular.

[Apollymi]

While Kaguya was getting ready to start her story, she'd bent over, only to notice she'd not actually dropped anything. Oh well... she heard some rather interesting observations apparently directly from the mind of Miyuki. She supposed that meant he was looking and the outfit her friend had chosen had indeed done its job. 'Hm, well at least it's nice to look at. Mugen-sama seemed to think so too, but...' she seemed comforted by the idea that her boyfriend at least saw her. Oh well. She went on with her story and his thoughts seemed to be leaking out. She assumed this was some sort of lesson so she carried on, his words were exactly what he'd always shared after finding out important information about her. He always seemed so sympathetic, like he was coming form a very genuine place. It's why she felt a bit guilty after getting tunnel vision a minute ago.

"Shirogane-senpai, was student council president and I was his Vice-President too. He didn't seem to care too much about the rumors and was always really nice to me. He came from such a..." a pause occurred. She was about to explain her relationship and why she couldn't just toss it aside but what was this? He was confused that she'd only had sex the only time she had? Why would that be confusing? Suzuki claimed he'd seen a strip show from her and Shirogane had suggested music store shopping in the hopes of seeing a show?! He tried to cover it up tried to fix it, but by the time it was all said and done she was staring at him with fury and hurt in those now garnet colored eyes of hers. The words of Mugen wouldn't be missed. It was a message for both of them, or perhaps for everyone. He was trying to hide these kinds of thoughts and it'd broken him, she stared at him and a great deal of respect she had for him faded. He had the nerve to imply she would be not a slut, but his slut? As if that was better? He was bringing up the amount of time she'd gone without having sex with him. "I can't fucking believe you, Shirogane! You thought I would strip, listening to music over what? Something Suzuki said?!" she exclaimed. She didn't think she'd ever been so mad before. Her anger was literally rolling off her in waves. It was too much, after everything else, she thought she was the bad one. She believed in him and this betrayal was one which cut rather deeply.

"I thought, you suggested the music store because Museion's new album dropped and I make no secret of absolutely loving their music. I wore a cute outfit suggested by Chi-chan because I was a bit worried that was being too cold to you while dealing with everything else. Her sense is always a little off but her heart was in the right place and we didn't have Miko-chan to break the tie. And you were pretending to not be interested but that was what you thought?!" it was such a strange contradiction. She found herself wondering how many of his thoughts about her were honest and how many weren't. What was real if he was willing to believe even just a couple of weeks ago the word of someone he hadn't seen in months over her who'd been with him for literal months? "I literally didn't have sex with the only boyfriend I ever had sex with for almost two years. Of course I wasn't just gonna have sex with anyone. And for the record, Suzuki, went with a group of us, a huge group of us, to karaoke. He didn't even sing any songs. No one took their clothes off... and he walked me to the gate of my house. Literally nothing happened, which you would have known, if you'd asked!" That was it. She snapped, and just as suddenly as all that anger had been almost tangibly rolling off her person... it disappeared and she exhaled. "I can't deal with this right now. Not in a new world, not with someone I thought I could trust, about to give up something I'm pretty sure I would enjoy and would make me better just to maintain. Not when I was questioning myself so hard. It's too much. I'm going through that gate, I'm going to take up my new studies and then... I'll decide everything else when I'm done." Deep down she was hurt, she'd been about to give up the opportunity to better herself to preserve their friendship and relationship and he didn't even have the decency to ask her about a rumor he heard.

[Bloodedge]

Kaguya was beginning to comment on her current... boyfriend, if he could be called as much. In he middle of her sentence, however, the Satori's words registered. Mugen felt he shift in her demeanor as that pause occurred. Just then, he could call off the Satori. Perhaps he should have let it eat the boy? No; this would be more entertaining. If the boy was to die, he'd leave that decision and execution to Kaguya. Now that he could speak freely, Miyuki could potentially salvage the situation. What could he come up with? That was one hell of a rant Kaguya gave, so it would have to be good. "But... but but!" he started.

More truths escaped Kaguya's mouth while the lad scrambled. Suzuki hadn't even accomplished anything in that story. That didn't matter though, right? He wasn't interested in Kaguya because of those rumors; he didn't even know about them when they started dating. Though... he did think he could get an easy lay after Suzuki's advice. "It had just been months, you know? I wasn't here for all that! That's not me! I didn't do that stuff!" he said, now free enough to beat his own chest for emphasis. "The sex thing was just because... well, shouldn't I have been expecting it after a few months? That's just normal expectation, and you sent all the signs dressing like that and bending over and... and..." He was running out of steam in a desperate attempt to make sense. Was he making sense? Miyuki himself didn't know.

Mugen had already grown tired of the brat's ramblings. In fact, he stopped paying attention entirely after a certain point. "It looks like a Nuppeppou," he commented absently, as if disgusted. Moving on, he had a question for Kaguya. "What sort of profession involves removing one's clothes? I may have been born into the wrong world. I might have something I'm interested in learning about," he added, giving the girl another once-over. Yet again, Miyuki seemed completely ignorant of what was actually happening between those two. Oh well; he'd get the bigger picture soon enough.

[Apollymi]

Kaguya had been fuming. She felt stupid and disrespected and disgusting. There was a whole list of things she felt connected directly to this turn of events and she wasn't even prepared to sort though them properly. And soon enough she was looking at Shirogane Miyuki and he seemed to be coming up with something. What was it? It had been months, he wasn't here for all that stuff, it wasn't him. He was beating his own chest, making a big emotional show but... Kaguya was still just watching him. After all that he didn't really have a reason. He claimed, he should have been expecting something after a few months. She sent all the signs wearing the outfit she did and... He didn't even have enough left in his thoughts to piece together a valid excuse. "You expected sex after a few months... without ever asking for it? It wasn't you, you didn't want it... but you expected it, based on what I was wearing, and a rumor you heard. The first apparent rumor you heard about me... from someone who'd also never had sex with me?" she said still staring at him wondering if he knew how he sounded. "You know, even my first boyfriend, who... again had been my boyfriend for two years before we did anything like that. Set up the date, let me know it was what he was going for and tried to be romantic about it. He didn't try to trick me into it, by acting like it wasn't what he was trying to do," she mentioned. Ah, that's what it was, his stance on this felt... manipulative now. It made her question everything he'd ever said or done for her in context. Even if he didn't start off that way, finding out the rest was tainting her view of him.

As she thought this over, and resigned herself to her future education which she was sure now more than ever involved sex as a practice she was left with a strange conversation. Mugen thought the lad looked like something she didn't have a reference for... "Hm? I've heard that name before but I don't remember what it was..." she murmured about the mentioned name. Ah, but beyond that it seemed that Mugen didn't now what a stripper was, and claimed to be interested in learning. "Really? This world doesn't have strippers? I mean it isn't exactly a reputable profession, not judging that's the truth of it where we are from but that seems odd," she said thinking about it. Actually, she'd probably be pretty good at something like that and she'd made a pretty selfish request of him earlier, so maybe it'd be fair to show him what strippers were like, though she'd be far from something professional in that case. "Does this world have upbeat music? Or something with a nice drumbeat?" she asked without giving any extra details. She could definitely show him with the right tunes. Hell, she might as well, at least this man was being pretty straightforward about his nature and interests. She could respect his honesty.

[Bloodedge]

Miyuki managed to come up with a grand total of... absolutely nothing. He tried, he struggled, and all he got from it was more chiding from Kaguya. One couldn't argue with the angry truth, it seemed. He reached a point of being unable to hear Mugen's random teaching. He couldn't even hear Kaguya's words after the final statement meant specifically for him. Instead, Miyuki was trapped in his own mind ─ stuck in a roller coaster of failing excuses. Something had to work, right?

While the boy was failing to manage something of merit, Mugen was expressing curiosity about these 'stripper' things. It was apparently not a well-received profession, but... as Kaguya spoke of it, a few context clues gave him something to compare it to. "Ah, I believe I've seen something of the sort. Though, it's never sounded or looked as interesting as you make it seem now. What we have here doesn't have any additional implications," he explained. Once she asked about music that was either upbeat or boasting a 'nice' drumbeat, he became fully privy to the underlying plan. Surely there was something workable in his arsenal. "Music is important no matter what world or reality you travel to. I'm sure there's something fitting, somewhere. You seem ready for that exploration you were asking about. I'll find something along the way," he said while leaning against the gate to... apparently, a whole new life.

[Apollymi]

Miyuki could sit in the floor until she returned for all Kaguya managed to care about it. She'd waited for some sort of response, retort or at least him trying to accept responsibility for his actions, but... at the end of it all he just sat there seemingly broken. She felt bad, but she was still angry, she definitely couldn't have a civil conversation about it. So... she'd let it go. She'd move on. What she wanted more than anything was to move on... so she would into infinity.

"I don't know if its supposed to be that interesting. Dancing and the like is always fun, I assume it could be interesting to watch if it was something you were into..." she mused. "Where we're from, it's more like a tease," she said based on her own understanding. "I don't think it's supposed to have more implications, but if you were to put on a tease for a single person, instead of it being something you did just for your occupation I could see a few more uses..." she said. She'd step through the gate he leaned against finding no trouble doing so. Given what she'd been through mentally already she didn't even have it in herself to look back at the lad. She needed to clear her head, and if she was being truthful she was feeling a bit spiteful and more than willing to give this desired strip show, to someone who actually asked for it, and didn't play games with her admittedly already fragile emotions. According to Mugen, music was always important so he was sure he could find something to fit her desire. "Alright then," she stated. Now that she was thinking about it, she definitely didn't have on as many layers as a strip show would have logically required. Even so... she supposed she could make do with a bit of flashing so he could get the gist of it, whenever the music started to play. She could imagine a few good songs, with nice beats she could use to take her clothes off to, most of them by her favorite artist. Now that she was within, the mood of this room was great for this sort of thing... shadows danced around the room, it had a soft floor and a decent bit of open space. Maybe she should pull a Shinihime, and ask for a chair or something. Props were good for this sort of thing right?

[Bloodedge]

If this act of stripping wasn't meant to be so interesting, maybe humans had the wrong of it. Kaguya called it a tease, but he knew it would be so much more in this case, even if some traditions were broken and expectations subverted. "Ara~ I would think more about the 'few more uses' part," he said. Mugen never had the joy of bedding a spiteful woman before. He could feel her fury blending with the existing desire and creating a swirl of things he was very interested in seeing the effects of. As he walked into the room behind her, banishing the gate, he did so with intentions of taking full advantage of that mood.

"Kiri no hikari~ Kage to majiwari~ Yume no nakade~♪" he chanted, causing reality to warp within his bedroom. Things would begin to change based on her heart's desire. The setting of the room could change if she wished, and so too could objects including her clothing, his clothing, and so-on. Limits did not exist within this subspace. Small wisplike spirits would create the music she found most fitting, and that wouldn't necessarily be the end of possible changes. In fact, if she was feeling spiteful enough, Kaguya's heart could even cause Miyuki to appear, though the literal boy himself would not be summoned. While moving ahead, Mugen offered... not quite advice, but a suggestion nonetheless. "You're angry. Good. I've always been an advocate of taking karma into my own hands, but I don't often see it in someone else. There's an old saying, I think. If life gives you lemons... crush all your enemies. Something like that~" he joked while glancing around to see how Kaguya's soul changed the room.

[Apollymi]

According to Mugen he would be busy thinking about a few more uses. Well... that made sense, there was an obvious leaning here that Kaguya understood at least a bit. Once they were inside the room, another chant was uttered and Kaguya observed as things began to change with her thoughts and feelings. She'd thought she needed more and different clothes for this. And she found herself in a school girl uniform. Not the one currently for her school but the one they were pitching for the next spring. A pleated mini-skirt and thigh high socks in black. A button-up white shirt with a red tie, that was surprisingly tied. She was wearing a cute pair of lace thongs beneath that skirt and they happened to tie on the sides and a matching bra that showed off her skin and would clip in the front but that would be seen later. No. Here and now the room was changing according to her needs.

And that chair she wanted appeared as well. "Sugoi! This is such a good use for random magic. Love it!" she exclaimed seemingly more than a bit amused. Ah, but she couldn't leave her mentor standing around either. This was supposed to be a 'comfortable' situation. A fluffy big armed chair would be directly across from that wooden chair she had use for. And the tinge of spite running through her soul said something like 'Someone's gonna get a hell of a strip show!' The floating wisps would get that lightly colored but alluring air, the atmosphere of the room became nice and the beat of music was one of her more favored songs. Hm, she and her friends had once coreographed a dance number to this song. Not for this purpose but she could use a bit of it. She was sure they wouldn't mind. 'I wish he could see it. I wish he could see and know how much he fucked up!' that tinge of spite was near palpiable but it wouldn't be something that she allowed to taint her future good time. Movement tended to help with stress and after Mugen took his place, well... the music could start and the show could begin.

[Bloodedge]

In regards to good uses for random magic, this sort of thing was only the start, as Mugen was concerned. Frankly, he thought it was the bare minimum ─ just something to set the mood. "You'll see a lot more. You'll do a lot more," he said confidently. When a Myouou took an apprentice, they did so without much of a second thought, apparently. His was a special case; Kaguya proved herself by the act of appearing in this very world.

As he looked around, Mugen witnessed a rather basic wooden chair thrown into an otherwise good atmosphere. He'd have thought there was some blandness to her thought process, but another chair of a more ornate design appeared as well. The second one was closer to him, so he took the liberty of sitting in it just as he'd previously sat upon the throne. Ah, and there was one more thing: the boy. Off to one side of both chairs, Shirogane Miyuki sat on his own knees, appearing in such a state just Kaguya wished he could see and know how great his mistakes were. Mugen spared a glance in the lad's direction, but had it quickly brought back to Kaguya and her... very unusual state of dress. "That's a rather precarious outfit. You're about as formal as that brat now. I'm sure you'll be more comfortable soon. Isn't that right, Shounen?" In the end, he questioned the visage of Miyuki, who... seemed to be speaking, though no sounds were escaping his obviously yelling maw. "Scream all you want in a dream. It'll never make much noise in reality."